5 jun 2025
1917 Code
1983 Code
Supplement 1983
1990 Code
Supplement 1990
|
To work for the proper implementation of canon law is to play an extraordinarily constructive role in continuing the redemptive mission of Christ. Pope John Paul II |
|
5 jun 2025 |
1917 Code |
|
1983 Code |
Supplement 1983 |
1990 Code |
Supplement 1990 |
|
Notice |
This page is undergoing thorough revision. |
| Overview
|
Supplement, Codex Vigens, Western Code of Canon Law
This page provides additional information on the current Western Code of Canon Law beyond that provided in Codex Vigens Western Code.
|
| Quick links |
Norms |
Book II People of God |
Book III Teaching Office |
Book IV Sanctifying Office |
Temporal Goods |
Sanctions |
Procedures |
| How to use this page
|
Users of this page should be familiar with matters discussed in the Introduction to the Codex Vigens, here.
Most users of this page will have come to come it from the Codex Vigens Western Code and so are taken directly to the canon(s) desired, but canons can be searched directly as well, using, CIC 0001, CIC 0002 and so on on. Return to the Western Codex Vigens is provided by a ' ▪ Vigens' link.
|
|
|
Dissertation. •
Thesis.
Other. »
Dissertation(s). Academic studies produced as part of the author's work toward a doctoral degree, almost always in canon law, of course.
Licentiate thesis/es. Academic studies produced as part of the author's work toward a licentiate degree, almost always in canon law.
Thesis/es. Academic studies produced as part of the author's work toward a master degree. Many masters' theses listed here are not in canon law per se but are in closely related areas.
Academic (other). As titled.
Monograph(s). Lengthy works produced by scholars, usually canonists, outside of, and usually after completion of, degree studies. Some of these works might be multi-volume studies.
Scholarly contribution(s). Shorter works produced by scholars, usually canonists, outside of, and usually after completion of, degree studies. These works tend to be chapters in larger studies, submissions for festschrifts, and so on.
Note(s). Offers information about a canon such as cross references to the canon within the Code and links to supplemental items of possible interest such purely historical studies or other liturgical, literary, and tangential items.
Information about a canon is always presented in the order set out above. If no information has been identified within one or more of the following categories, that category is simply omitted from the entry.
Finally, all links worked when I installed them. Some institutions, however, seem to tinker frequently with their links rendering useless many that I had posted at one time and I can no longer try to restore them.
|
|
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□ |
Western Code of Canon Law. cc. 1-1752.
▲ Special topic: Legislative history of the 1983 Code, =.
Monographs.
• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Incrementa in Progressu 1983 Codicis Iuris Canonici, (A Legislative History of the 1983 Code of Canon Law), (Wilson & Lafleur, 2005) xci + 1549 pp.
• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Tabulae congruentiae inter Codicem iuris canonici et versiones anteriores canonum, (Wilson & Lafleur, 2000) lix + 198 pp.
Contribution. • Alfons Maria Stickler, “Der Codex iuris canonici von 1983 im Lichte der Kodifikationsgeschichte des Kirchenrechts”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 97-104.
▲ Special topic. Theological considerations on canon law.
Monographs.
• Mary Gerard Anna Nwagwu (Nigerian religious, ≈), Theology and Methodology of Canon Law, (Lifevest, 2006) 251 pp.
• G. Borgonovo & A. Cattaneo, eds., Canon Law and Communio: Writings on the Constitutional Law of the Church (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1999) 416 pp. » Synopsis: Introduction to the thought of, and major writings by, Eugenio Corecco (1931-1995).
• Eugenio Corecco (Swiss prelate, 1931-1995), The Theology of Canon Law: a Methodological Question, (Duquesne University, 1992) 159 pp., F. Turvasi trans. of Correco's Théologie du Droit Canon (1989).
• Ladislas Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-2024), Theology and Canon Law: new horizons for legislation and interpretation (Liturgical Press,1992) 211 pp. » Review: L. McIntyre, Studia Canonica 26 (1992) 497-499.
Dissertations.
• Aversano Martín Aversano (Argentine priest, ≈), Teología de la Fe en el Código de Derecho Canónico. Análisis de 55 cánones con la perspectiva epistemológica de T. I. Jimenez Urresti, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 17, 2013) 674 pp.
• Mindaugas Sabonis (Lithuanian priest, 1971-), La concezione del diritto canonico di Wilhelm Bertrams, (Santa Croce diss., 2013, ISBN 9788883333132) 295 pp.
• Frédéric Ngandu Muteba (Congolese Opus Dei, ≈), Le droit canonique dans l'ecclésiologie de Charles Journet, (Santa Croce diss., 2008) 164 pp (part).
• Miron Sikiric (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), La communio quale fondamento e principio formale del diritto canonico: studio teologico-giuridico, (Antonianum diss. 122, 1999) 197 pp.
• Matteo Visioli (Italian priest, 1966-), Il Diritto della Chiesa e le sue tensioni alla luce di un'Antropologia Teologica, (Gregorian diss. 4642, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-828-6) 476 pp.
• Christoph Meyer (≈, ≈), Die Distinktionstechnik in den dogmatischen Wissenschften des 12. Jahrhunderts unter besondereer Berücksichtigung der Bologneser Kanonistik, (KU Leuven diss., 1995) 536 pp.
• Myriam Wijlens (Dutch laywoman, 1962-), Theology and canon law: the theories of Klaus Mőrsdorf and Eugenio Corecco, (SPU/USP diss. , 1990) 327 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here. Monograph, id., Theology and Canon Law: the Theories of Klaus Mörsdorf and Eugenio Corecco, (University Press of America, 1992) xiii-229 pp. Review: L. Blyskal in Jurist 53 (1993) 210-212.
• Joseph Marino (American priest, 1953-), Saint Paul and the law: toward a doctrine of church law, (Gregorian diss. 3477, 1988) xx-411 pp. » Marino biograph.
• Elizabeth McDonough (American Dominican, ≈), Canon Law in Pastoral Perspective: Principles for the Application of Law According to Antoninus of Florence, (CUA diss. 504, 1982) 272 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 552-553.
Theses.
• Herman van Golde, “Law of Grace: the theological foundations of canon law according to Hans Dumbois in his work Das Recht Der Gnade”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988). » Available here.
• Elizabeth McDonough, "The concept of Law in the Summa Theologica of Antoninus of Florence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Contributions. Zenon Grocholewski in “Theological aspects of the judicial activity of the Church”, in Incapacity (1987) 3-23. An Italian version of this address, “Aspetti teologici dell’attività giudiziaria della Chiesa”, can be found in Monitor Ecclesiasticus 110 (1985) 489-504. • John Huels in “The Role of Canon Law in light of Lumen Gentium” in Ministry of Governance (1986) 98-120. • Remigiusz Sobański, “L’ecclesiologie du nouveau Code de droit canonique”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 243-270. • Eugenio Corecco, “Theological justifications of the codification of the Latin canon law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 69-96.
▲ Special topic. Philosophical considerations on canon law.
Papal. John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), alloc. "I am happy to welcome" (24 jan 2003), =. English here. Summary: Notes a decline in antinomianism in the Church, that law needs to be related to ecclesial life, and that a clearer enunciation of rights and duties of faithful shows the personalist character of post-conciliar canon law. Cites: CIC 0208-0223. / CCEO 0007-0020.
Monograph.
• Carlos José Errázuriz M., Justice in the Church: a fundamental theory of canon law (Wilson & Lafleur, 2009) 332 pp., Gray & Dunnigan trans. of Errázuriz’s Il Diritto e la Giustiza nella Chiesa: per una teoria fondamentale del diritto canonico (2000). Review: P. Brown, Studia Canonica 43 (2009) 581-583.
Dissertations.
• José Ramón Uría Rehermann (Spanish priest, 1943-), Relación entre norma jurídica y norma moral en el realismo jurídico en Giuseppe Graneris y Javier Hervada, (Salesianum diss. 636, 2007) iii-188 pp (part).
• Hrvoje Škrlec (Croatian priest, 1975-), Il concetto di legge in san Tommaso d'Aquino: un'interpretazione alla luce dell'insegnamento di Giovanni Paolo II, (Gregorian diss. 5376, 2005) 243 pp. » Škrlec biograph.
• James McGrory (Irish priest, ≈), Philosophical Theories, Methodological Approaches and Hermeneutics of Understanding: a study for canonical meaning and its interpretation, (KU Leuven diss., 1999) 323 pp.
• Piotr Sadowski (≈, ≈), Il principio di legalità nel diritto penale canonico, (Gregorian diss. 4582, 1999) 291 pp.
• Bert van Megen (Dutch priest, 1961-), The concept of perfect society from Pius IX to the Second Vatican Council, (Gregorian diss. 4223, 1996) iv-168 pp. » van Megen biograph.
• Modesto Lewis Pérez (American priest, ≈), The "common good" as fundamental principle of the law according to Suárez, (Gregorian diss. 4007, 1994) xvii-253 pp.
• Carlo Redaelli (Italian priest, 1956-), Il concetto di diritto della Chiesa nella riflessione canonista tra Concilio e codice, (Gregorian diss. 3774, 1991) 325 pp. » Redaelli biograph.
• Bernd-Rolf Wichert (≈ priest, ≈), Die Epikie bei Platon und Aristoteles, die äquitas im römischen Recht und die christliche Misericordia - zu den grundlagen der ‘Aequitas canonica’ des Decreta Gratiani: eine rechtsphilosophisch-historische Untersuchung, (Gregorian diss. 3740, 1991) 137 pp.
• Kanu Augustine Ndimele (Nigerian ≈, ≈), Bonum legis in the church and in the State of Nigeria: a juridical survey of the necessity, importance, and good of law in the church and in the Federal Republic of Nigeria, (Urbanianum diss. 52, 1987) 124 pp.
• Roger Kenyon (American layman, ≈), A concept of ecclesial law, (SPU/USP diss., D-064, 1981) 230 pp.
Contribution(s). • José Maria González del Valle Cienfuegos, “The method of the Codex iuris canonici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 141-154.
▲ Special topic. Comparative law.
Monograph.
• John Coughlin (American Franciscan, 1954-), Canon Law a Comparative Study with Anglo-American Legal Theory (Oxford, 2011) 226 pp. Review: J. Abbass in Studia Canonica 45 (2011) 564-565.
Thesis.
• Joseph Melito, “Talmudic law of procedures: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
▲ Special topic. Subsidiarity.
Dissertations.
• Mauricio Landra (≈ priest, ≈), La aplicación del Principio de subsidiariedad como un criterio de buen gobierno del Obispo diocesano, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 9, 2007) 299 pp. Review: P. Brown, Jurist 70 (2010) 505-506.
• Gérard Debras, “Le Principe de Subsidiarité dans les Instituts Religieux”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).
• Rachel Harrington (British religious, ≈), The applicability of the principle of subsidiarity according to the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP diss. , 1997) 322 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Martin Krebs (German priest, 1956-), Subsidiarität und kirchliches Leben: das Subsidiaritätsprinzip in Anwendun auf die Kirche nach Pius XII, (Gregorian diss. 3852, 1992) xx-91 pp (part). » Krebs biograph.
▲ Special topic. Legislative history of the 1983 Code.
Monographs.
• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Incrementa in Progressu 1983 Codicis Iuris Canonici: a Legislative History of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, Series Gratianus (Wilson & Lafleur, 2005, ISBN: 2-89127-663-9) xci +1549 pp. Reviews: J. Huels in Studia Canonica 40 (2006) 261-262; T. Green, The Jurist 67 (2007) 265-267.
• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Tabulae congruentiae inter Codicem iuris canonici et versiones anteriores canonum, with a multilingual introduction (Wilson & Lafleur, 2000) 198 pp. Reviews: G. Stuart, The Jurist 62 (2002) 212-214; P. Barber, Ecclesiastical Law Journal 7 (July 2004) 489. Note: This work has been superseded by the Incrementa, above.
• Francesco d’Ostilio (Italian Conventual, 1914-2007), La storia del nuovo codice di diritto canonico: revisione, promulgazione, presentazione, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1983) 139 pp. Review: Z. Grocholewski in Apollinaris 56 (1983) 718-719.
Dissertations.
• Andreas Kowatsch (≈, 1978-), Willibald M. Plöchl und das "Österreichische Archiv für Kirchenrecht": Beobachtungen zur Reform des kanonischen Rechts, (LMU diss. 71, 2016, ISBN 978-3-8306-7810-6) 226 pp.
• Cristián Sahli Lecaros (Chilean Opus Dei, ≈), La revisión de las leyes de la Iglesia: contexto doctrinal y primeros pasos del proyecto de una ley fundamental, (Santa Croce diss., 2011, ISBN 9788883332579) 579 pp.
• Paolo Il cardinale Pericle Felici ed il suo contributo alla giurisprudenza rotale e alla redazione del Codex Iuris Canonici del 1983, (Angelicum diss. 3873, 2006) 105 pp (part).
Resource: Peters wbp, Legislative History of the 1983 Code, here.
▲ Special topic: Post-promulgation textual modifications of the Western Code.
Because the numbering conventions followed by the Holy See in these documents can cause confusion for researchers it is disregarded here in favor of (a) citing to the papal document by which the original version of a given provision was replaced, along with the new canon number and (b) referring to the original provision by the appellation "Sacrae" (for 'Sacrae disciplinae leges', the apostolic constitution in which they were originally promulgated). Canons not modified by subsequent legislation are conveniently cited by the well-known abbreviation "CIC". Note that "CIC" and "Sacrae" and would refer to the identical provision.
The papal documents by which canons of the Western and Eastern Codes have been textually modified, in whole or in part, are cited and linked below as relevant. These documents are collected, and side-by-side textual comparisons are offered, at Peters wbp, Post-promulgation textual modifications to codified canon law, here.
|
|
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□ |
Book I, General Norms, cc. 1-203. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
Monograph.
• Francesco [Javier] Urrutia (Spanish Jesuit, 1926-2010), De Normis Generalibus C. I. C., (Gregorian Univ., 1985-1986) 106 pp. » Urrutia biograph.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 1-6.]
CIC 0001; scope of Western Code. ▪ Vigens.
Contribution. John Faris, “Interritual Matters in the Revised Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 821-823.
CIC 0002; generally Code does not regulate liturgical matters. ▪ Vigens.
The primary fontes cognoscendi of liturgical law concern: the Mass, the Pontifical, the Ritual, the Liturgy of the Hours, Chants, and some other works. See generally Huels in Liturgy and Law (2006) 219-222.
Monographs.
• John Huels (American priest, 1950-), Liturgy and Law, (Wilson & Lafleur, 2006) 249 pp. Review: R. Geisinger in Gregorianum 89 (2008) 211.
• Kevin Seasoltz (American Benedictine, 1930-2013), New Liturgy New Laws (Liturgical Press, 1980) 257 pp. Review: R. Boyd in Jurist 49 (1982) 470-471.
Dissertation.
• Willibrod Slaa (Tanzanian priest, 1948-), Liturgical law: existence, exigency and pastoral dimension of conciliar and post conciliar liturgical legislation, (Urbanianum diss. 39, 1983) 331 pp.
Source texts (Mass).
• Lectionarium Missalis Romani, editio typica (30 sep 1970), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970 [various English versions of the Lectionary approved by conferences of bishops].
• Collectio Missarum de beata Maria Virgine, Lectionarium pro Missis de beata Maria Virgine, editio typica, (15 aug 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986; Collection of Masses of the Blessed Virgin Mary, vol 1: Sacramentary, vol. 2: Lectionary, Washington: International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1987, 1989.
Source texts (Pontifical).
• Ordo coronandi imaginem beatae Maria Virginis, editio typica (25 mar 1981), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1981, Eng. trans., Order of Crowning an Image of the Blessed Virgin Mary, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1986 Note: This is not part of the Pontifical, but its celebration is normally the competence of the bishop.
Source texts (Ritual).
• De sacra Communione et de cultu mysterii eucharistici extra Missam, editio typica, (21 jun 1973), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973; Eng. trans., Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1974.
• De benedictionibus, editio typica (31 mai 1984), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1984; adapted English version Book of Blessings, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1987.
Source texts (Liturgy of the Hours).
• Liturgia Horarum iuxta ritum romanum, editio typica altera, in 4 vols. (07 apr 1985), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1985 [1-11-70]; Eng. trans., Liturgy of the Hours, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 2000.
Source texts (Chants).
• Graduale simplex in usum minorum ecclesiarum, editio typica altera (22 nov 1974), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1975 [3-9-67]; Eng. trans., Simple Gradual, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1968.
• Ordo cantus Missae, editio typica altera (22 nov 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986 [24-6-72].
• Graduale triplex, seu, Graduale romanum Paulj PP. VI cura recognitum & rythmicis signis a Solesmensibus Monachis ornatum neumis Laudunensibus (Cod. 239) et Sangalensibus (Codicum San Gallensis 359 et Einsidlensis 121) nunc auctum, Solesmes: Abbaye Saint-Pierre de Solesmes], 1979. [This is not an editio typica but is a currently available version of the Graduale romanum. ]
• lubilate Deo. Cantus gregoriani faciliores quos fideles discant oportet ad mentem Constitutionis Concilii Vaticani II de sacra Liturgia, editio typica altera, (22 nov 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986 [14-4-74].
• Ordo cantus Officii, editio typica (25 mar 1983), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1983.
• Passio Domini nostri lesu Christi, editio typica (08 feb 1989), Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1989.
Resources: (Other books reckoned liturgical).
• Calendarium romanum, editio typica, 21 mar 1969, Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969; Roman Calendar, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1970.
• Ordo lectionum Missae, editio typica altera, 21 jan 1981, Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1981 [25-5-1969]; Lectionary for Mass, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1981, 1992.
• Ceremoniale Episcoporum, editio typica, 14 sep 1984, Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1984; Ceremonial of Bishops, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1989.
• Martyrologium romanum, editio typica altera, 29 jun 2004, Typis Vaticanis, 2004 [2-10-2001].
Monographs.
• Joseph Ratzinger (German prelate, 1927-), The Spirit of the Liturgy (Ignatius, 2000) 232 pp.
• Annibale Bugnini (Italian Cong. Mission, 1912-1982), The Reform of the Liturgy 1948-1975, (Liturgical Press, 1990) 974 pp., O’Connell trans. of Bugnini's La riforma liturgica 1948-1975 (1983).
• Thomas Richstatter (American Franciscan, 1939-), Liturgical Law (Franciscan Herald, 1977) 234 pp.
Thesis.
• John Huels in “The interpretation of liturgical law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Resources. F. McManus, ed., Thirty Years of Liturgical Renewal: Statements of the Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy (NCCB, 1987) 279 pp. • International Commission on English in the Liturgy, Documents on the Liturgy, 1969-1979: Conciliar, Papal, and Curial Texts (Liturgical Press, 1982) 1496 pp.
Monograph.
• E. Foley, et al., eds., A Commentary on the [2002] General Instruction of the Roman Missal (Pueblo, 2007) 502 pp.
Dissertation.
• Chad Glendinning (Canadian layman, 1979-), Summorum Pontificum and the use of the extraordinary form of the Roman Rite: A canonical analysis in light of the current liturgical law, (SPU/USP diss., 2010) 426 pp.
Thesis. =
• Anselm Gribbin, Immemorial Custom and the Missale Romanum of 1962, (KU Leuven MA ‘Society, Law, and Religion’ thesis, 2013) xvi-26 pp.
CIC 0003; concordats and treatises are not affected by the Code. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• József Forró (≈, 1978-), Cittadinanza e nazionalità nel diritto canonico e nel diritto concordatario, (Gregorian diss. 5746, 2008) 129 pp (part).
• Henry Bocala (Filipino Opus Dei priest, 1968-), Diplomatic relations between the Holy See and the State of Israel: Policy Basis in the Pontifical Documents (1948-1997), (Santa Croce diss., 2003, ISBN 8883330706) v-460 pp. » Bocala biograph.
• David Albornoz Pavisic (Chilean Salesian, 1963-), I diritti nativi e propri della Chiesa nel Codice di diritto canonico e la loro affermazione davanti alla comunità politica, (Salesianum diss. 504, 2002) 172 pp (part). » Pavisic biograph.
• Luis Eduardo Zavala De Alba (Mexican priest, 1965-), La mediación internacional en la prevención y resolución conflictos: una referencia particular a la mediación de la Santa Sede, (Gregorian diss. 4573, 1998) 130 pp (part). » Zavala De Alba biograph.
• ≈La sovranità territoriale della Santa Sede e la precedenza diplomatica, (Angelicum diss. 3793, 1998) 102 pp (part).
• Jérôme Sembagare (≈ priest, ≈), La traduction canonique du principe conciliaire de la 'sana Cooperatio' de Gaudium et Spes 76, entre l'Eglise et la communauté politique, (Urbanianum diss. 106, 1993) 165 pp (part).
• Pontifical and state diplomacy: a comparative analysis in relation to the discourses of Pope Paul VI to the diplomatic corps accredited to the Holy See, (Angelicum diss. 3735, 1993) xii-210 pp.
• David-Maria Jaeger, (Israeli Franciscan, 1955-), Paul VI in Defence of Christian Rights in the Holy Land, (Antonianum diss. 87, 1989) xxx-56 pp (part).
• Roland Minnerath (French priest, 1946-), La doctrine de Vatican II sur la liberté religieuse et son application dans les concordats post-conciliaires, (Gregorian diss. 2956, 1980) 57 pp (part). » Minnerath biograph.
Thesis.
• Laurence Spiteri, “Concordat provisions for the selection of bishops in Portugal and Austria in light of the 1917 and the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0006; impact of Code on earlier laws. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Patricia Smith (American religious, 1947-), The integral reordering of law with application to religious law, (SPU/USP diss., 2000) 194 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here. Monograph, id., Theoretical and practical understanding of the integral reordering of canon law, (Mellen, 2002) vi-178 pp. Reviews: E. Rinere, Studia Canonica 36 (2002) 564-566; R. Kaslyn, Jurist 68 (2008) 601-602.
Contribution. Javier Otaduy Guerin, “El derecho canónico postconciliar como ius vetus (c. 6 § 1) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 115-129.
Resource. • Walter Peters (American priest, 1911-1967), The Life of Benedict XV (Bruce, 1959), 321 pp., esp. 202-212, on the first codification of canon law in 1917.
Δ Book I, Title 1. Ecclesiastical laws, cc. 7-22. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0007; establishment of law by promulgation. ▪ Vigens.
Promulgation is a constitutive element of law. See Thomas Aquinas (Italian Dominican, 1225-1274), Summa Theologica (c. 1274) I°-II°, Q. 90, art. 4, Eng. trans. here.
CIC 0008; methods of promulgation of universal and particular laws. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Chinenye Anyanwu (Nigerian priest, 1948-), The relationship between universal law and particular law: an analysis of the particular complementary norms of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of Nigeria, (SPU/USP diss., 2007) 377 pp.
• Robert Mwaungulu (Malawi priest, 1960-2013), The particular legislation of the Catholic Church in Malawi, (SPU/USP diss., 1991) 272 pp.
CIC 0009; generally, law looks to future. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0010; marks of invalidating and incapacitating laws. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Marcelo Cristian Heinzmann (Argentine priest, 1961-), Le leggi irritanti e inabilitanti. Natura e applicazione secondo il CIC 1983, (Gregorian diss. 5045, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-953-5) 232 pp.
• James Connell (American priest, 1942-), Invalidating and incapacitating laws in the Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP diss., 1994) 244 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here. » Connell biograph.
Thesis.
• Michael Nolan, “Clearly invalidating laws in the new Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
CIC 0011; subjects of merely ecclesiastical law. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Michael Saunders (English priest, 1951-), The application of Canon 11 of the Code of Canon Law to members of the Church of England in regard to nullity of marriage, (SPU/USP diss., 1991) 208 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
Theses.
• Paul Litwin, “An analysis of the phrase ‘baptizati in Ecclesia catholica’ in Canon 11 as a juridical determinant of the obligation to merely ecclesiastical laws”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).
• Frederick Feusahrens, “The implications of a developmental psychology system upon an understanding of the canonical sense of the ‘age of discretion’”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
CIC 0012; general subjects of laws based on territory. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0013; subjects of particular law, especially travelers and transients. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0014; binding force of law in cases of doubt of law or fact ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0015; effect of ignorance or error concerning law . ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Emmanuel Kone (≈, ≈), L'ignorance de la loi ecclésiastique et ses répercussions juridiques sur le fidèle, (Urbanianum diss., 2007) 231 pp (part).
CIC 0016; authentic interpretation of law. ▪ Vigens.
The dicastery charged with responsibility for legislative texts, now known as the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, has undergone a distressing number of name changes over the years, as follows: Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo (1969-1983); Pontificia Commissio ad Codicem Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretandum ( [mens. VI] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codicis Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando ( [mens. XII] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando (1985-1988); Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus Interpretandis (1989-1998); and Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus (1999 to date). There would be little purpose served by citing these titles in individual entries so they are all referenced herein as"Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts" (PCLT). The original list of members, staff, and consulters of the Code Commission is given at Communicationes 16 (1984) 5-10. Current lists of those serving the Code Commission are available in the Annuario Ponitifico. "Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts", website here. The dicastery journal, Communicationes, is so well-known in canonical circles that there is no need to identify it further. The name of this journal should, however, never be abbreviated (e. g., Comm.) as it would be hopelessly confused with a common abbreviation for the ubiquitous word"commentary". Note, too, that the year materials were published in Communicationes is very often not the year in which they were originally produced so, to avoid confusing readers, it is better not to list the year in which a given issue of Communicationes was published and instead to identify the work simply by its volume number.
Monographs.
• John Gangwari (Nigerian priest, 1955-2021), Authentic Interpretation of Canon Law and Comments, (Snaap, 2007, ISBN 978-049-798-6) 70 pp.
• Lawrence Wrenn (American priest, 1928-), Authentic Interpretations on the 1983 Code, (Canon Law Society of America, 1993) 68 pp. » Review: M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 278-279
Dissertations.
• Cosimo Iannone (Italian layman, 1972-), Il valore della giurisprudenza nel sistema giuridico canonico, (Santa Croce diss., 2012, ISBN 9788883332784) 314 pp.
• Carlo Polvani (Italian priest, 1965-), Authentic interpretation in canon law. Reflexions on a distinctively canonical institution, (Gregorian diss. 4602, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-822-4) 388 pp. » Review: L. Wrenn in Jurist 59 (1996) 295-298.
• Robert Fleck (≈, ≈), The contribution of transcendental method to procedural law, (Gregorian diss. 3498, 1988) 200 pp.
Resources. Pont. Council for Legislative Texts I, here. • Pont. Council for Legislative Texts II, here.
CIC 0017; understanding of law. ▪ Vigens.
In the course of discussing several topics, the first Synod of Bishops (October 1967) developed ten “Guiding Principles” intended to inform the work of the various coetus charged with drafting the revised Code of Canon Law. See Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo, “Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant” Communicationes 1 (1969) 77-85, English trans., Canon Law Society of America, Code of Canon Law, Latin-English Edition, New English Translation, (Canon Law Society of America, 1999) xxxvi-xxxvii. See also “Relatio circa ‘Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant’”, Communicationes 1 (1969) 86-91; “Responsiones ad animadversiones circa ‘Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant’”, Communicationes 1 (1969) 92-98; and “Manifestatio sententiae”, Communicationes 1(1969) 99-100 (indicating strong support for the ten principles). Among important scholarly studies of the guiding principles, see Richard Cunningham, “The principles guiding the revision of the Code of canon law,” The Jurist 30 (1970) 447-455 (essentially a paraphrase of the ten principles) and John Alesandro, “Law and renewal: a canon lawyer’s analysis of the revised Code”, Canon Law Society of America Proceedings 44 (1982) 001-040.
Monographs. »
• Emmanuel Nwabude, (Nigerian priest, ≈), An Encyclopedic Dictionary of Canon Law of the Western Church (CIC 1983) and Eastern (CCEO 1990) Churches, (Africana First, 2008) 533 pp.
• Jean Werckmeister, Petit Dictionnaire de Droit Canonique [1993] (Cerf, 2010) 235 pp. Review: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 534-535.
• S. Haering and H. Schmitz, Lexikon des Kirchenrechts (Herder, 2004) 1229 pp. Review: T. Green, The Jurist 67 (2007) 539-540.
• C. Corral Salvador, et al., eds., Diccionario de Derecho Canonico (Universidad Pontificia Comillas, 1989) 693 pp. Reviews: L. Örsy, The Jurist 49 (1989) 723-725; D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 252-254.
Dissertations.
• Développement de la signification théologico-canonique du canon 605 à l'aide des principes des canons 17 et 19 du CIC 1983, (Angelicum diss. 3908, 2013) 239 pp.
• Juma Mogaka Pancreasius (≈), The interpretation of ecclesiastical laws in the light of Canon 17, (Urbanianum diss. 205, 2001) 178 pp (part).
• Phillip Brown (American priest, ≈), Canon 17 CIC 1983 and the hermeneutical principles of Bernard Lonergan, (Gregorian diss. 4598, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-817-0) 435 pp. Review: W. Kowal, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 223-225.
• Wojciech Kowal (Polish religious, 1960-), Understanding ecclesiastical laws: Canon 17 in the light of contemporary hermeneutics, (SPU/USP diss., 1997) 234 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here. Review: J. Huels in Jurist 61 (2001) 324-325.
• Cruz D'Souza (Indian priest, 1950-), Approach to the interpretation of the 1983 Code according to Canon 17 and the literary critical theory, (Urbanianum diss. 129, 1994) xxvi-124 pp (part).
Theses.
• Scott Marczuk, “The use of ‘salus animarum est suprema lex’ as a principle for the interpretation of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
• Norman Bolduc, “The interpretation of law: a study in the thought of Emilio Betti”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Contribution. Rosalio Castillo Lara, "Criteri di lettura e comprensione del nuovo Codice", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 9-33.
Resources. Hartmut Zapp (German layman, 1939-2021), Codex iuris canonici Lemmata, Stichwortverzeichnis (Rombach, 1986) 677 pp. » Zapp biograph. • Xaverius Ochoa [Sanz] (Spanish Claretian, 1924-1989), Index verborum ac locutionum Codicis iuris canonici [1983], (2° ed., Commentarium pro Religiosis, 1985) 471 pp.
CIC 0018; certain laws subject to strict interpretation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0019; filling gaps in the law. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Développement de la signification théologico-canonique du canon 605 à l'aide des principes des canons 17 et 19 du CIC 1983, (Angelicum diss. 3908, 2013) 239 pp.
• Médard Lokalo Mpoto (Congolese priest, 1958-), Les sources suppletives du droit canonique (canon 19): le dynamisme de la norme canonique, (Urbanianum diss. 180, 1999) vii-159 pp (part).
Resource. Richard Cunningham (American priest, 1930-2009), An Annotated Bibliography of the Work of the Canon Law Society of America 1965-1980, (CLSA, 1982) 121 pp.
CIC 0020; priority given to later law and particular law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0021; presumption of stability in law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0022; relations between canon and civil law. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• David Albornoz Pavisic (Chilean Salesian, 1963-), I diritti nativi e propri della Chiesa nel Codice di diritto canonico e la loro affermazione davanti alla comunità politica, (Salesianum diss. 504, 2002) 172 pp (part). » Pavisic biograph.
• Lithuanian/American priest, 1961- Copyrights as ecclesiastical goods: an analysis of the canonization of copyrights laws, (Angelicum diss. 3816, 2001) 232 pp. » biograph.
• ≈ The canonization of civil law concerning the duties of catholic healthcare trustees in the United States, (Angelicum diss. 3800, 1999) 308 pp.
• ≈, ≈ La forma legittima per la manifestazione del consenso e il suo riconoscimneto nell'ordinamento giuridico italiano, (Angelicum diss. 3801, 1999) vi-288 pp.
• ≈ La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.
Theses.
• Dennis Xulu Bonginkosi, “Canonisation of Civil Laws as the Coincidence of Criteria of the Law of Church and State”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2012).
• Jane Ura Okorie, "The Contemporary position of religion and state relationships in Nigeria: a multi-religious society", (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) viii-49 pp.
• Gidey Syoum Halibo, "Catholic Church and state relationship in Ethiopia", (KU Leuven MA thesis 2011).
• Pavol Drlička, "The meeting point where and how the legal systems of Church and State interact", (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2011).
• John Wire, "The relationship between the Catholic Church and the state in Scotland", (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) viii-57 pp.
• Pavol Drlička, "Highways of law from Church to State: interaction of two legal systems in Church and State relations", (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2009) vii-42. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.
• Douglas Mathers, “Canonization of civil law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law according to Canon 22”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
Contributions. Ernest Caparros, “Le droit canonique devant les tribunaux canadiens”, in Unico (1991) 307-342. • Pio Ciprotti, "Le ‘leggi civili’ nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico," in Nuovo Codice (1983) 523-535.
Book I, Title 2. Custom, cc. 23-28. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Reginald-Marie Rivoire (French religious, 1973-), La valeur doctrinale de la discipline canonique. L'engagement du Magistère dans les lois et coutumes de l'Église, (Santa Croce diss. 46, 2016, ISBN 9788883335976) 308 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
Theses.
• Monica Evans, “Customary law and = complement potestas: Options in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).
• James Douglas, “A matter of custom: insights and questions within the title De Consuetudine in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1994).
Contribution. José Ángel Fernández Arruti, “La costumbre en la nueva codificación canónica”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 159-183.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0023; limited recognition of custom. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• John McIntyre (American Jesuit, 1930-2014), Customary Law in the Corpus Juris Canonici, (CUA diss. 527, 1989) 221 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 717-718. Monograph id., Customary Law in the Corpus Iuris Canonici (Mellen Research University, 1990) 230 pp. Review: A. Gauthier, Studia Canonica 27 (1993) 261-262.
Thesis.
• John McIntyre, “The use of custom in Gratian”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0024; exclusion of customs contrary divine law and restrictions on certain other customs. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0025; communities capable of introducing customs. Codex Vigens.
Contribution. Edward Peters, "Altera opinio de consuetudine", Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 34/3-4 (Fall-Winter 2012) 49, pdf here. Summary: A parish is not a community capable of receiving a law.
CIC 0026; possible recognition of custom contrary to law. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Anselm Gribbin, Immemorial custom and the Missale Romanum of 1962, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xvi-26 pp. = place?
CIC 0027; custom is the best interpreter of law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0028; interaction of laws and customs. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 3. General decrees and instructions, cc. 29-34. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0029; general decrees are laws. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0030; executive power is insufficient to issue general decrees. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0031; executive power is sufficient to issue general executory decrees. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0032; those bound by general executory decrees. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0033; limitations on general executory decrees. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0034; instructions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4. Singular administrative acts, cc. 35-93. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• L'evoluzione del diritto amministrativo canonico, (Angelicum diss. 3855, 2005) 143 pp. » biograph.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 35-47. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• William Daniel (American layman, 1980-), The procedure for the formation of a singular administrative act in canon law, (SPU/USP diss., 2015) 574 pp.
• Antonio Interguglielmi (≈ priest, 1963), I decreti singolari nell'esercizio della potestà amministrativa della Chiesa particolare, (Gregorian diss. 5, 2008) 523 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0035; types of and authority to issue singular administrative acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0036; interpretation of administrative acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0037; when administrative acts are to be put in writing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0038; impact of administrative acts on acquired right, law, or custom. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0039; when conditions in administrative acts impact validity. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0040; when executor of administrative acts may act validly. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0041; discretion allowed executor of administrative acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0042; manner of executing administrative acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0043; possible substitution of executors of administrative acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0044; successor of executors can execute administrative acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0045; authority of executor to repair mistakes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0046; administrative acts survive loss of power by author. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0047; revocation of administrative acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 2. Singular decrees and precepts, cc. 48-58. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Giulio Dellavite (Italian priest, 1971-), 'Munus pascendi': autorità e autorevolezza : leadership e tutela dei diritti dei fedeli nel procedimento di preparazione di un atto amministrativo, (Gregorian diss. 5590, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-091-1) 384 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0048; definition of singular decree. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0049; definition of singular precept. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0050; prerequisite inquires for singular decree. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0051; singular decree to be put into writing with summary of reasons behind it. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0052; limited scope of singular decree. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0053; particular decrees have priority over general, and then later over earlier. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0054; timing of effectiveness of singular decree. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0055; option for oral presentation of singular decree. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0056; refusal to acknowledge singular decree does not vacate its communication. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0057; three months for action on requested decrees, else presumed negative response. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0058; cessation of singular decree. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 3. Rescripts, cc. 59-75. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0059; definition of rescript; generally, provisions apply to oral grants. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0060; broad right to seek rescript. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0061; rescript can be sought by third parties. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0062; timing of rescript effectiveness. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0063; factors impacting validity of rescript. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0064; special norms for rescripts of the Roman Curia. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Carlos Encina Commentz (Chilean priest, 1964-), Quando e Come Ricorrere alla Penitenzieria Apostolica, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2011) 37 pp., Eng. version, id., When and How to Have Recourse to the Apostolic Penitentiary, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2013) 47 pp. This book available in a Japanese translation by N. Tanaka. Review: J. Krajczyński, Prawo Kanoniczne 55 (2012) 198-203. Summary: Structure of Penitentiary, description of delicts reserved to Holy See, irregularities for orders, radical sanation, reduction of Mass stipends, moral questions, indulgences, and basic process for consulting dicastery. Cites: CIC 0977, (0995), 1041, 1044, 1045, 1048, 1161, (1308), 1321, 1322, 1323, 1331, 1357, 1358, 1367, 1370, 1378, 1382, 1388, (1752).
CIC 0065; alternatives for seeking rescript after denial by other authorities. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0066; harmless errors in rescript. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0067; priority among conflicting rescripts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0068; possible presentation of rescript of the Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0069; timing of presentation of rescript. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0070; authority of executor of rescript. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0071; generally, rescript need not be utilized by one obtaining it. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0072; expired rescript from Apostolic See can be extended for three months by diocesan bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0073; generally, rescripts survive contrary law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0074; use in external forum of rescript granted orally in internal forum. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0075; rescript with dispensation or privilege subject to additional norms. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 4. Privileges, cc. 76-84. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Alan McCormack (Canadian priest, 1946-), The term 'privilege'. a textual study of its meaning and use in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian diss. 4433, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-773-9) 444 pp. Review: J. Cuneo, Jurist 56 (1996) 299-302. » McCormack biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0076; definition and sources of privilege. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0077; interpretation of privilege ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0078; duration of various privileges. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0079; revocation of privilege. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0080; possible renunciation of privilege. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0081; possible lapse of privilege based on changes in situation of grantor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0082; possible prescription against privilege ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0083; lapse of privileges by use or change in circumstances. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0084; possible loss of privilege by abuse. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 5. Dispensations, cc. 85-93. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Ludovic Danto (French priest, 1970-), Le pouvoir des évêques en matière de dispense matrimoniale. Etude historico-canonique du Concile de Trente au Code de Droit Canonique de 1983, (Gregorian diss. 6163, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-234-2) 336 pp.
Thesis.
• Anthony Bawyn, “An analysis of the institute of dispensation in the general norms of the Code of Canon Law with application to the executive power of the diocesan bishop”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1992).
Contribution. Ruud Huysmans, “The significance of particular law and the nature of dispensation as questions in the rule of papal law”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 37-56.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0085; definition of dispensation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0086; constitutive laws not subject to dispensation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0087; authorization of and restrictions on power of local authority to dispense. ▪ Vigens.
• The power of the diocesan bishop to dispense in Canon 87 § 1, (Angelicum diss. 3810, 2000) 386 pp.
CIC 0088; other dispensations by local authority. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0089; generally, pastors and presbyters cannot dispense. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0090; prerequisites for dispensation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0091; territorial factors in dispensation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0092; dispensation subject to strict interpretation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0093; cessation of dispensation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 5. Statutes and rules of order, cc. 94-95. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0094; statutes are legislative documents structuring institutions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0095; ordinances govern meeting and various celebrations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 6. Physical and juridic persons, cc. 96-123. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Pero Sudar (Boznian priest, 1951-), Il concetto di "Persona fisica" e l'ordinamento della Chiesa, (Urbanianum diss. 47, 1986) 60 pp (part). » Sudar biograph.
Contribution. Pietro Tocanel, "Le persone fisiche e giuridiche nella Chiesa novità, motivazioni, e signidficato", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 75-85.
Book I, Title 6, Chapter 1. Canonical condition of physical persons, cc. 96-112. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0096; baptism incorporates one into the Church. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Joe Eric (≈, ≈), Il concetto della persona nello"Ius ecclesiae" alla luce del battesimo (Can. 96), (Urbanianum diss., 2008) 106 pp (part).
Thesis.
• Jack Anderson, “Incorporation through Baptism: a canonical analysis of Canons 96 and 204 § 1 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0097; criteria for adult and minor status. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0098; minors under law. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Randrianandrasana Emile Maurice (≈, ≈), La defense des droits de l’enfant au sein du système juridique-canonique, (Urbanianum diss. 185, 2000) viii-136 pp (part).
Contribution. Raffaele Coppola, “La posizione e la tutela del minore dopo il nuovo Codice di diritto canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 345-353.
CIC 0099; criteria for determining incompetence status. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0100; personal status in law based on various connections to territory. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0101; place of origin for children. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0102; acquisition of parochial and diocesan domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0103; religious acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0104; spousal domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0105; acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile by a minor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0106; loss of domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0107; acquisition of pastor and ordinary by domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0108; calculating direct and collateral consanguinity. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0109; affinity acquired by marriage and blood relation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0110; canonization of some civil law on adoption. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
De concordia 0111; enrollment into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0111; enrollment into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1. 17-0098 § 1. 17-0756 §§ 1, 2. =
― Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0029. For § 2: CCEO 0030. CCEO 0588.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 1. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Thesis.
• Kenneth Morvant, “The acquisition and transfer of membership in an autonomous Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
De concordia 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. ▪ Vigens.
― Sacred Scripture, RSV. omans VII: 2. Thus a married woman is bound by law to her husband as long as he lives; but if her husband dies she is discharged from the law concerning her husband.
― Source(s). For § 1. 17-0098 §§ 3, 4. / OE 4. For § 2: 17-0098 § 5.
― Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0032. CCEO 0033. CCEO 0034.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 2. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Ad normam can. 112 (26 nov 1992), AAS 85 (1993) 81. Summary: Permission of the Holy See to allow transfer from the Roman Church to an Eastern Church within whose boundaries the Roman lives, can be presumed if both hierarchs consent to transfer. Cites: CIC 0112. Note: The m. p. De concordia (2016) obviates the need for this 1992 rescript.
• László Nagy (Romanian priest, 1970-), Transfer of ascription in a church 'sui iuris' with particular application to the Archdiocese of Alba-Julia, Romania, (SPU/USP diss., 2001) 291 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
― Theses.
• Kenneth Morvant, “The acquisition and transfer of membership in an autonomous Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
• Martin McGuill, "Marriage and the transfer of rite in the context of post-conciliar change", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Book I, Title 6, Chapter 2. Juridic persons, cc. 113-123. ▪ Vigens.
▲ Special topic. Civil incorporation of canonical entities.
Dissertation.
• Jerald Doyle (American priest, ≈), Civil incorporation of ecclesiastical institutions: a canonical perspective, (SPU/USP diss. , 1989) 255 mf.
Thesis.
• Claudia Peters, Kerkelijke rechtspersonen volgens de Codex Iuris Canonici en hun erkenning als zelfstandig onderdeel van het Rooms-Katholieke Kerkgenootschap in Nederland op basis van artikel 2, boek 2 Burgerlijk Wetboek, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xi-61 pp.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
▲ Special topic. Sponsorship of civil institutions by canonical entities.
Dissertations.
• ≈ Canonical and civil legal issues surrounding the alienation of Catholic health care facilities in the United States, (Angelicum diss. 3805, 2000) 254 pp.
• ≈ The canonization of civil law concerning the duties of Catholic healthcare trustees in the United States, (Angelicum diss. 3800, 1999) 308 pp.
• Kumbozingi Gungu Tumata (≈, ≈), La problematique du parrainage ecclesiastique dans l'église d'aujourd'hui: approche juridico-pastorale, (Urbanianum diss. 64, 1988) 151 pp (part).
Thesis.
• Waldia Warden, “The concept of sponsorship: the relationship between the founding/sponsoring body and the institution”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• An examination of the 'universitas rerum' and the 'universitas personarum' of new public juridic persons succeeding to the healthcare of apostolates of religious institutes in the United States, (Angelicum diss. 3844, 2003) 426 pp. » Di Pietro biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0113; Catholic Church and Apostolic See as juridic persons by divine law. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Tuomo Vimpari (Finnish priest, 1968-), The juridical personality of the Catholic church in Scandinavia canonical problems and prospects, (Gregorian diss. 5104, 2003) 137 pp (part). » Vimpari biograph.
CIC 0114; types, establishment, and missions of juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0115; types, distinctions, and some prerequisites of juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0116; definition and establishment of public juridic person. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Sandra Makowski, “A canonical analysis of ‘nomine Ecclesiae’ in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
Contribution. Joseph Fox, “Introductory thoughts about public ecclesiastical juridic persons and their civilly incorporated apostolates”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 231-258.
CIC 0117; statues of juridic persons must be approved by ecclesiastical authority. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0118; representation of juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0119; collegial acts within juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0120; extinguishment of juridic person. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0121; norms for merging of juridic persons, regard for intention of donors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0122; division of public juridic persons and regard for intentions of donors. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Emmanuel Bationo (Burkina Faso priest, 1968-), La justice et l’équité à observer dans la division des personnes juridiques publiques, en particulier des diocèses et des paroisses (c. 122), (SPU/USP diss., 2015) 253 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
CIC 0123; distribution of goods of juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 7. Juridic acts, cc. 124-128. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. Juan Fornés de la Rosa, “El acto juridico (sugerencias para una teoría general) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 185-212.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0124; requisites for and presumption of validity of acts. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Sandro Petrizzelli (≈, ≈), L'atto giuridico con speciale riferimento al contratto matrimoniale: (cann. 124 e 1057 CIC), (Gregorian diss. 5547, 2006) 290 pp.
• John Kuziona (Malawi priest, 1963-), The nature and application of juridical acts according to Canon 124 of the Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP diss., 1998) 243 pp.
CIC 0125; various factors vitiating various acts. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Mauro Visigalli (Italian layman, 1963-), Vis et metus nell'ordinamento matrimoniale canonico, (Antonianum diss. 111, 1997) xxvii-104 pp.
Thesis.
• Raymond Backes, "The effects of 'dolus' on juridic acts in the 1917 Code and the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 0126; effect of ignorance or error on juridic acts. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Giovanni Moscariello (Italian layman, 1974-), 'Error qui versetur circa id quod substantiam actus constituit' (can. 126). Studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian diss. 4845, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-880-4) 284 pp.
CIC 0127; consultation and consent. ▪ Vigens.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Proverbs XI: 14. Where there is no guidance a people falls; but in an abundance of counselors there is safety.
Dissertations.
• Petar Ivandić (Bosnian-Herzegovinian priest, 1969-), Die verbindlich vorgeschriebenen Konsultationsorgane des Diözesanbischofs im universalen Recht der lateinischen Kirche und deren Verwirklichung in den Partikularnormen der Diözese Eisenstadt. Eine kanonistische Studie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der diözesanen Gesetzgebung, (Gregorian diss. 6055, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-192-5) 272 pp.
• Gerard McKay (Scottish priest, 1949-), Counsel and consent: The governance of the diocesan Church according to the Commentaria in quinque libros Decretalium of Sinibaldo de' Fieschi (Pope Innocent IV), (Gregorian diss. 3091, 1982) 48 pp (part). Note: McKay is an auditor of the Roman Rota.
Theses.
• David Brum, “Lay christian faithful as members of canonically-established consultative bodies”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
• Patricia McGreevy, “The involvement of diocesan consultative structures in pastoral planning”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
• Robert Hemberger, "Consultation in the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
• Ricardo Bass, “Consultative bodies within the diocese involving lay participation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
CIC 0128; possible liability for harm arising from juridic acts. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Margaret Sharbel Poll [Chalmers] (American laywoman, 1968-), The reparation of harm: a canonical analysis of Canon 128 with reference to its common law parallels, (SPU/USP diss., 2002) viii-371 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
Thesis.
• Charles Rowland, “The responsibility of a diocese for the actions of its priests’ sexual misconduct: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Contribution. Józef Krukowski, “Responsibility for Damage Resulting from Illegal Administrative Acts in the Code of Canon Law of 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 231-242.
Book I, Title 8. Power of governance, cc. 129-144. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Ottavio de Bertolis (Italian Jesuit, 1963-), Origine ed esercizio della potestà ecclesiastica di governo in San Tommaso, (Gregorian diss. 5347, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-033-1) 214 pp.
Thesis.
• Ngoy Ngenda Jourdain, “Typologie et dispositifs de l'exercice du pouvoir de gouvernement ou de juridiction dans le Code de Droit Canonique de 1983 (cc. 130-144): continuité et nouveauté”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0129; ordained and lay participation in power of governance. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Pietro De Punzio (Italian priest, 1951-), Il ruolo del laico negli organismi di partecipazione ecclesiale, in particolare parrocchiali: tra diritto e pastorale l'esperienza della diocesi di Brindisi-Ostuni, (Urbanianum diss., 2007) 90 pp (part).
• Anne Perkins-Asselin (Canadian laywoman, 1952-), L’Articulation des ministères ordonnés et des ministères non ordonnés dans le gouvernement du diocèse, (SPU/USP diss., 2003) 275 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
• Adrian Loretan (≈, 1959-), Laien im pastoralen Dienst: ein Amt in der kirchlichen Gesetzgebung: Pastoralassistent/- assistentin, Pastoralreferent/- referentin, (Gregorian diss. 4027, 1994) 405 pp.
Thesis.
• Brian Burns, “The exercise of the power of governance by non-ordained members of the Order of Friars Minor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
Thesis.
• Michele Hugonnet, Lay Persons and the Power of Governance in the Catholic Church: a canonical perspective, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2010) vii-61. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.
Contributions. Thomas Curry, “The emergence and development of a style of American diocesan governance in response to external factors”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 1-20. • Gerald Fogarty, “Diocesan structure and governance in the United States”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 21-55. • John Lynch, “Church government: the Protestant experience”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 56-79 • Agnes Cunningham, “Power and authority in the Church”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 80-97. • Michael Fahey, “Diocesan governance in modern Catholic theology and in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 121-139. • Eugene Hemrick, “The evolving Church and Church governance”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 140-159. • Robert Willis, “Ministry, governance, and relational growth”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 160-192. • Roland-Bernhard Trauffer, “Diocesan governance in European dioceses following the 1983 Code: an initial inquiry”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 193-208. • James Provost, “Canonical reflections on selected issues in diocesan governance”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 209-251. • Zaccaria Varalta, “La suora soggetto del ‘ius postulandi’ nei tribunal ecclesiastici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 229-247. • Alfonse Stickler, "La ‘potestas regiminis’ vision teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 63-74.
CIC 0130; internal and external fora. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Piotr Steczkowski (≈, ≈), Il conflitto fra foro interno e foro esterno nel diritto matrimoniale del CIC 1983, (Gregorian diss. 4597, 1998) 209 pp.
Contribution. Francisco Urritia, “Internal forum external forum the criterion of distinction”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 634-667.
CIC 0131; ordinary and delegated, proper and vicarious power of government. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Walter Juen (Austrian priest, ≈), Kirchliches"Management by delegation": aufgrund can. 131, (Urbanianum diss. 150, 1996) vii-473 pp.
CIC 0132; generally, habitual faculties regarded as delegation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0133; factors resulting in invalid acts by a delegate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0134; definition of local and religious ordinary, restricted use of term "diocesan bishop". ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0135; legislative, executive, and judicial power, conditions for possible delegation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0136; territorial considerations in exercising executive power. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0137; delegation of executive power. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0138; ordinary executive power to be interpreted broadly, other narrowly. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0139; operations of higher and lower holders of executive power. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0140; operation of executive power by several individuals or group. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0141; holders of executive power successively delegated observe priority in time. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0142; cessation of various delegated powers. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0143; cessation of ordinary power upon loss of office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0144; supplying of executive power in cases of error or doubt of law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 9. Ecclesiastical office, cc. 145-196. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Kevin Gillespie (Irish priest, 1973-), Ecclesiastical office and the participation of the lay faithful in the exercise of sacred power: towards a theological and canonical understanding of the mutual orientation in the sign of Christ, (Gregorian diss. 6548, 2017) 489 pp.
Contribution. Piero Marcui, "Gli Uffici Ecclesiatici nel nuovo Codice di diritto Canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 86-95.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0145; definition of and scope of authority within ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1. Provision of ecclesiastical office, cc. 145-183. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
[ Preliminary provisions, cc. 146-156. ]
CIC 0146; provision is only means of acquiring ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0147; four means of provision of ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0148; authority over office includes authority to provide for it. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0149; requisites for the provision of office. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Yu-Chuan Paolo Liu (≈, ≈), La piena comunione con la Chiesa e le sue implicanze giuridiche nel CIC 1983, (Urbanianum diss., 2006) 116 pp (part).
CIC 0150; offices with full care of souls. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Michael Cote, “‘Cura animarum’ according to Vatican II”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
CIC 0151; grave cause required to defer provision of offices with full care of souls. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0152; incompatible offices should not be conferred on an individual. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Jürgen Cleve (German priest, 1961-), Inkompatibilität und Kumulationsverbot: eine Untersuchung zu c. 152 CIC /1983, ( ≠ . diss. Ruhr-Universität, 1999) xiv-333 pp. Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 226-227.
CIC 0153; provision of office not vacant is invalid. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0154; conferral of vacant office illegitimately retained. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0155; conferral of office by subordinate of higher authority. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0156; provision of office to be made in writing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 1. Free conferral, c. 157. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0157; generally, diocesan bishops freely confer offices in their dioceses. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 2. Presentation, cc. 158-163. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0158; authority to make and timing of presentation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0159; one being presented has eight useful days to decline presentation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0160; multiple presentations can be made, but not self-presentation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0161; process in case of presentation of one unsuitable or one who renounces. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0162; loss of right of presentation and consequent process. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0163; authority to install one approved for installation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 3. Election, cc. 164-179. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0164; introduction to provisions on election. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0165; election for office should take place within three months of notice of vacancy. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0166; convocation of electors, consequences for failure to convoke. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0167; generally, elector must be physically present to cast vote. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0168; no one may cast more than one ballot per vote. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0169; non-member of group acting as elector invalidates election. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0170; impeded election is invalid. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0171; who is unqualified to vote and consequences of his voting nonetheless. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0172; conditions for validity of vote. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0173; role of teller. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0174; conditions for voting by compromise. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0175; revocation of compromise agreements. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0176; generally, one elected by securing requisite number of votes and must be announced. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0177; prompt notice of results & acceptance or refusal of election. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0178; norms for post-election conferral or merely right to office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0179; norms for seeking confirmation of election to office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 4. Postulation, cc. 180-183. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0180; postulation is a method of voting for one impeded from serving. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0181; super-majority of votes required for postulation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0182; postulation to be presented to competent authority within eight days of voting. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0183; consequences of rejection or acceptance of postulation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2. Loss of ecclesiastical office, cc. 184-196. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
[ Preliminary canons, cc 184-186. ]
CIC 0184; six ways office can be lost. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0185; title of emeritus. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0186; requirement of written communication for certain kinds of loss of office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 1. Resignation, cc. 187-189. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Jerzy La natura della rinuncia all'ufficio ecclesiastico nella normativa canonica vigente, (Angelicum diss. 3890, 2011) x-266 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0187; basic norm on resignation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0188; factors invalidating resignation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0189; requirements for resignation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 2. Transfer, cc. 190-191. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0190; authority and process for making transfer. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0191; prior office becomes vacant upon possession of latter office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 3. Removal, cc. 192-195. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Gerhard Hörting (≈, 1972-), Amotio und Privatio: zwei Formen des Verlustes eines seelsorgischen Amtes, (Antonianum diss. 152, 2010) lix-226 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0192; removal takes place by decree or by law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0193; restrictions on removal from certain kinds of offices. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0194; removal by operation of law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0195; one removed by decree can receive suitable post-removal support. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 4. Privation, c. 196. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Gerhard Hörting (≈, 1972-), Amotio und Privatio: zwei Formen des Verlustes eines seelsorgischen Amtes, (Antonianum diss. 152, 2010) lix-226 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0196; privation operates only as penalty. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 10. Prescription, cc. 197-199. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0197; general canonization of civil law on prescription. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0198; generally, prescription requires good faith. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0199; seven institutes not subject to prescription. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book I, Title 11. Computation of time, cc. 200-203. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0200; introduction to canons on computation of time. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0201; description of continuous and available time. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0202; definitions of day, week, month, and year. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0203; computation of days. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
|
|
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
|
Book II. People of God, cc. 204-746. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1. Christian faithful, cc. 204-329. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Martin Ihesiaba Elekwachi (≈, ≈), An exegetical study of Canons 204-207 in the light of Canon 129, (Urbanianum diss. 62, 1988) xvii-205 pp (part).
Contributions. Piero Bonnet, “The ‘Christifidelis’ restored to his role as human protagonist in the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 540-567. • Mario Condorelli, “I fedeli nel nuovo Codex iuris canonici", in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 319-334. • Gianfranco Ghirlanda, "De Christifidelibus (cann. 204-207)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 3-18.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0204; definition of the Christian faithful & subsistence of the Church of Christ. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• Jack Anderson, “Incorporation through Baptism: a canonical analysis of Canons 96 and 204 § 1 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Contribution. Piero Bonnet, “The ‘Christifidelis’ restored to his role as human protagonist in the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 540-567. • Francis Sullivan, The significance of the Vatican II declaration that the Church of Christ ‘subsists in’ the Roman Catholic Church", in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 272-287.
CIC 0205; criteria of 'full incorporation' into the Church. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
CIC 0206; catechumens. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Theses.
• John Mahoney, “The canonical regulation of the restored catechumenate in the national statutes of the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
• Gavin Vaverek, “The rights of baptized non-catholics in the rites of christian initiation of adults”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
• David Zwifka, “The canonical status of catechumens in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
• Michael Balhoff, "The catechumenal examinations before 313 AD", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 0207; basic categories of clerics, lay, and religious. ▪ Vigens.
Book II, Part 1, Title 1. Obligations and rights of all christian faithful, cc. 208-223.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
• James Coriden (American priest, 1932-), The Rights of Catholics in the Church, (Paulist, 2007) 145 pp. Review: J. Devlin, American Catholic Studies 118 (2007) 103-104.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0208; fundamental equality of the faithful. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Philip Ade Hoteyin (Nigerian priest, ≈), The role of women in the Church in the light of the new Code of canon law, (Urbanianum diss. 44, 1985) xii-92 pp (part).
• Fernando Retamal (Chilean ≈, ≈), La igualdad fundamental de los fieles en la Iglesia según la constitución dogmática Lumen gentium: estudio de las fuentes, (Gregorian diss. 2942, 1980) 368 pp.
Thesis. Nancy Reynolds, "A comparison of the specific juridic status of women in the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
Monograph.
• Russell Shaw (American layman, 1935-), Understanding Your Rights your rights and responsibilities in the Catholic Church (Servant, 1994) 226 pp. Review: E. Peters, Southern Cross (06 oct 1994) 39, here.
Contributions. Joan Range, “Women, Law-making, and the New Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 105-114. • Zaccaria Varalta, “La suora soggetto del ‘ius postulandi’ nei tribunal ecclesiastici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 229-247.
CIC 0209; obligation to maintain communion. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
▲ Special topic. Scandal.
Note: = The notion of scandal is treated in CCC 2284-2287, English, here.
Dissertation.
• Alberto Albertin (≈, ≈), La nozione di scandalo nel codice di diritto canonico, (Gregorian diss. 5660, 2007) 92 pp (part).
CIC 0210; sanctification in daily life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• Curt Frederick, "The enhanced role of the laity in the Church's salvific mission: its implications for the office of pastor in the 'munus sanctifcandi'", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 0211; duty and right to evangelize. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0212; obligation of obedience, freedom of expression. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0213; right to spiritual goods of the Church. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Armando Cossa (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La mission et l'évangélisation selon la législation canonique: application dans le diocese de Bissau, (Antonianum diss. 146, 2008) 119 pp (part).
Theses.
• Catherine Darcy, “The right to spiritual assistance: analysis and implementation of Canon 213 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0214; rights to worship and spirituality. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0215; right to freedom of association. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• Scott Stroupe, “Professional unions of Church employees: an examination of Canons 215 and 278”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0216; right to engage in apostolic undertakings, restrictions on use of name "Catholic". ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
CIC 0217; basic right to Christian education. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Peter Hilger (German priest, ≈), Das Recht auf christliche Erziehung: Eine Untersuchung der Genese von"Gravissimum Educationis" im Hinblick auf can. 217/CIC 1983, (Gregorian diss. 3647, 1990) 225 pp (part).
CIC 0218; right to academic freedom. ▪ Vigens.
▪ Dicasterial. International Theological Commission, "Theses on the Relationship between the Ecclesiastical Magisterium and Theology" (06 jun 1976), ITC Texts and Documents I: 129-136. Summary: As titled, in 12 theses. Cites: (0218), (0747), (0749), (0750), (0751), 90752), (0753). Note: Comments by Otto Semmelroth and Karl Lehmann on the 12 theses follow at ibid., pp. 136-143.
Dissertations.
Monographs.
• Larry Witham (American layman, 1952-), Curran vs. Catholic University: a study of authority and freedom in conflict (Edington-Rand, 1991) 333 pp. » Witham biograph.
• W. May, ed., Vatican Authority and American Catholic Dissent: the Curran case and its consequences (Crossroad, 1987) 205 pp. Synopsis: As titled, with contributions by Mahony, Curran, McCormick, Hitchcock, Marty, Novak, May, Komonchak, Rausch, Patrick, Van Allen, O’Hare, Farley, Cahill.
• Christopher Derrick (English layman, 1921-2007), Church Authority and Intellectual Freedom (Ignatius, 1981) 113 pp.
Dissertation.
• William Millea (American priest, ≈), The doctrinal authority of theologians in late medieval controversy, (Gregorian diss. 3598, 1989) xii-243 pp (part).
Theses.
• David Long, “The rights and responsibilities of bishops and theologians within the teaching function of the Church”, (KU Leuven thesis, 2003) 114-xx pp. Thesis here.
• Frédéric Amez, “La Liberté académique dans les Universités Catholiques: examen des expériences Belges e Néerlandaises”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007).
CIC 0219; right to self-determination. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0220; rights to reputations and privacy. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Giuseppina Bozzuto (≈ religious, 1973-), La Tutela della buona fama e dell'intimitas secondo la legislazione civile italiana e la normativa della Conferenza Episcopale Italiana, (Antonianum diss. 162, 2015) xxxvii-197 pp.
Theses.
• Thomas Meckel, The Development, the Importance and the Enforceability of the Right of Good Reputation and Privacy c. 220, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxii-50 pp.
• Kenneth York, “Reputation as found in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0221; basic procedural rights of the faithful. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Evaristus Chidiebere Ogbuagu (≈ priest, ≈), The relevance and application of due process to canonical penal trials: (a systematic and pastoral study), (Urbanianum diss., 2007) xiii-248 pp (part).
Monograph.
• Committee on Procedures for the Protection of Rights of Persons in the Church (Canon Law Society of America), Protection of Rights of Persons in the Church: revised report of the Canon Law Society of America on the subject of due process (CLSA, 1991) 54 pp.
Thesis.
• Philip Reifenberg, “The NCCB document On Due Process in light of the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
CIC 0222; obligation to assist with needs of the Church and to promote social justice. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Paolo Bambini (Italian layman, ≈), La questione sociale nella diocesi di Orvieto-Todi alla luce del can. 222 § 2 del Codice di diritto canonico latino, (Angelicum diss. 3905, 2012) 124 pp.
Monograph.
CIC 0223; authority of Church to regulate the exercise of rights by the faithful. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Cormac Burke (Irish prelate, 1927-), Authority and Freedom in the Church (Ignatius, 1988) 235 pp. Review: E. Peters in Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 241-243, here.
Dissertations.
• David Zwifka (American Anglican cleric, ≈), Regulation of the Rights of Individuals for the Common Good: an Analysis of Canon 223 § 2 in Light of American Constitutional Law as Articulated in the Opinions of the Supreme Court of the United States, (CUA diss. 552, 1997) 409 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 57 (1997) 564-565.
• Paulus Soullard (French Dominican, ≈), La restriction du libre exercise des droits dans la legislation ecclésiatique, (Angelicum diss., 1952-1953).
Book II, Part 1, Title 2. Obligations and rights of lay Christian faithful, cc. 224-231. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
• Yves Congar (French Dominican, 1904-1995), Lay People in the Church, rev. ed., (Newman, 1967) 498 pp., Attwater trans. of Congar’s Jalons pour une théologie du laïcat (1957).
Dissertations.
Theses.
• Michele Hugonnet, "Obligations and rights of the lay christian faithful: their origin, nature and application in the Code of Canon Law 1983", (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2012).
• Maryrita Wieners, “Toward a canonical definition of the lay person: development from the 1917 Code of Canon Law through the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Contributions. Louis Ligier, “‘Lay Ministries’ and their foundations in the document of Vatican II”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 160-176. • Giovanni Magnani, “Does the so-called theology of the laity possess a theological status?”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 568-633. • Raffaele Botta, “Bonum commune Ecclesiae ed esercizio dei diritti fondamentali del fedele nel nuovo Codice de diritto canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 819. • Gianfranco Ghirlanda, "Titulus II: De obligationibus et iuribus christifidelium laicorum (cann. 224-231)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 53-70. • Pio Ciprotti, "I laici nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 107-117.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0224; introduction to norms on lay rights and obligations. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Paolo Rizzi (Italian priest, ≈), Il ruolo dei fedeli laici nella Chiesa: significativa applicazione nel ministero parrocchiale di mons. Luigi Dughera negli anni 1919-1955, (Urbanianum diss., 2008) 148 pp (part).
CIC 0225; lay initiatives. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0226; rights and duties of married persons and parents. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Theses.
• Anthony Omenihu, The Rights and Obligations of Parents With Regard to the Education of Their Children in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven MA thesis 2008) xvi, 52 pp.
• Ann Prew-Winters, “The role of Christian parents in the Church’s teaching mission according to the 1980 Schema in light of Vatican II and post-Conciliar teaching”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Contribution. Ladislaus Örsy, “The dignity of marriage and family: the Council, the Code and the future”, in Unico (1991) 181-195.
CIC 0227; freedom in regard to earthly affairs. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Theses.
• Patrick Mullins, Lay Public Engagement, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xi-58 pp. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.
• Daniel Laurita, The Evolution and Devolution of the Catholic Voice in the Public Square, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) viii-71 pp.
• Mark Hession, “The relationship of values and norms: an analysis of personal freedom in law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
CIC 0228; suitable laity to be admitted to ecclesiastical offices and advisory roles. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Esther Dunegan, “Qualified lay persons as capable of assuming various ecclesiastical offices and functions: Canon 228 § 1 and its implementation throughout the Code in specific areas of diocesan governance”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
CIC 0229; laity's right and obligation to seek a Christian education and pursue advanced studies. ▪ Vigens.
Spiritus 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim: Sacrae 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: AA 24.
― Parallel(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: CCEO 0403 § 2. CCEO 0709 § 2.
― Papal.
• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Spiritus Domini (10 jan 2021), AAS 113 (2021) 169-170. Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Changes law to authorize installation of women on a stable basis as lector and acolyte. Cites: CIC 0230. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Particular.
• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 230 § 1 (10 jul 2000), here. Summary: Prerequisites for installation into ministry of lector or acolyte. Cites: CIC 0230.
Note(s). Canon 230 is referenced in Canon 910 Supplement. Canon 230.
― Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-178), m.p. Ministeria quaedam (15 aug 1972), AAS 64 (1972) 529-534. English here. Summary: Reorganization of minor orders. Cites: ≠.
― Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Ministeriorum disciplina (03 dec 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 274-275. Eng. trans. in DOL 911-912. Summary: Promulgation of rites for institution of readers and acolytes, admission to candidacy, and commitment to celibacy (1972). Cites: ≠.
― Liturgical.
• Ritus ad deputandum ministrum extraordinarium sacrae Communionis distribuenda. Ritus ad deputandum ministrum sacrae Communionis ad actum distribuendae, editio typica (29 jan 1973), Notitae 9 (1973) 165-167; = Eng. trans., = Order for the Commissioning of Extraordinary Ministers of Holy Communion, Book of Blessings, chapter 63.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, De institutione Lectorum et Acolytorum, de admissione inter candidatos ad Diaconatum et Presbyteratum, de sacro caelibatu amplectendo (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1972) 37 pp.
― Thesis.
• James Ryan, “The order of acolyte in Corpus Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • Gregory Wielunski, "The canonical-historical evolution of the ministries of lector and acolyte", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
Dissertation.
CIC 0231; lay ecclesiastical employees. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Theses.
Contribution.
Book II, Part 1, Title 3. Sacred ministers or clerics, cc. 232-293.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 3, here.
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Formation of clerics, cc. 232-264.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
Theses.
• Richard Moth, The foundation and development of the english seminaries: a response to canonical legislation, (SPU-USP MA Thesis, 1987) vii-178 pp.
• Pedro-Miguel Silva y Gutiérrez (≈, ≈), La evolución de la legislación sobre la formación sacerdotal desde el Concilio de Trento hasta el nuevo código, (Gregorian diss. 3455, 1987) xxiv-105 pp (part).
• Joseph Chinnayyan (Indian priest, ≈), Priestly formation in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Urbanianum diss. 57, 1987) xii-77 pp (part).
• John Barry (≈, 1948-), Ecclesial norms for priestly formation, (SPU/USP diss., 1982) 504 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0232; declaration of Church's exclusive right to form clerics. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Joseph White (American layman, ≈), The Diocesan Seminary in the United States: A History from the 1780s to the Present (Notre Dame Press, 1989) 489 pp. » White biograph.
Thesis.
• Pierre Bougie, “Les autorités du séminarie d’après trois documents du 16e siècle”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0233; duty to foster vocations rests on whole Christian community in various ways. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Camillo Abatanie Bonsuuri (Ghana priest, ≈), The christian community's role in the fostering of priestly vocations, according to canon 233 § 1, (Urbanianum diss. 93, 1993) 94 pp (part). » Bonsuuri biograph.
Thesis.
• Joseph Strickland, “The duty of the christian faithful to promote priestly vocations: an analysis of the development of Canon 233”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
• Christopher Ruggles, “The authority of the local bishop in relationship to his seminarians”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
CIC 0234; minor seminaries emphasis on humanities and sciences. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Daniel Murray, “A canonical evaluation of college seminaries as presented in the Program of Priestly Formation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
CIC 0235; formation within or without major seminaries is last four years. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0236; formation for permanent diaconate to last three years. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1354 §§ 2, 3. 17-1357 § 3. • OT 4, 7.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0332. CCEO 0334.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 1. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, requiring only confirmation by Holy See of inter-diocesan seminary. Text comparison: PDF here.
CIC 0238; seminaries are juridic persons represented by rectors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0239; several offices within the seminary. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0240; kinds of, and roles of, confessors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0241; prerequisites for admission to seminary. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0242; national programs for priestly formation. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0242; national programs for priestly formation. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). OT 1.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0330 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0536 § 2.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 2. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, requiring only confirmation by hss of national program of priestly formation. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Particular.
• USCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Sixth Edition (24 jun 2022), English here.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
― Dicasterial.
• Cong. for Catholic Education (Garrone), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (06 jan 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 321-384. English here. Synopsis: =. Cites: ≠.
― Official (Particular).
• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Second Edition (1976), (NCCB, 1976) 187 pp. Summary: As titled, replaces first edition of 1971. Cites: ≠.
• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: First Edition (1971), (NCCB, 1971) 120 pp. Summary: As titled. Cites: ≠.
CIC 0243; seminary to have rule adapting national program. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0244; spiritual and doctrinal formation to be coordinated. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0245; spiritual formation in seminaries. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0246; liturgical, devotional, and sacramental life of seminarian. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0247; frank education toward celibacy and other burdens of clerical life. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0248; doctrinal formation oriented toward announcing Gospel. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Peter Colasurdo, "A canonical study of the theological formation of priests in the light of Optatum totius", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 0249; language study in seminaries. ▪ Vigens.
Note: See also Canon 928.
Monographs.
• Paul Auvray, et al., Sacred Languages (Hawthorn Books, 1960) 173 pp., Tester trans. of Avrey et al., Les Langues Sacrées (1957).
• David Crystal, Linguistics, Language, and Religion (Hawthorn, 1965), 189 pp.
• Cyril Korolevsky [Francois Charon], (Byzantine priest, 1878-1959), Living Languages in Catholic Worship, (Newman, 1957) 195 pp., Attwater trans. of Korolevsky, Liturgie en Langue Vivante (1955).
• Christine Mohrmann (1903-1988), Liturgical Latin: its Origins and Character (Catholic University of America, 1957) 95 pp.
CIC 0250; two yeas of philosophy and four years of theology. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0251; philosophical study in seminaries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0252; theological studies in seminary. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Beryl Smalley (English laywoman, 1905–1984), The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages [1940], (University of Notre Dame, 1964) 406 pp. Classic work.
Thesis.
Contribution. Antonio Orbe, “The study of the Fathers of the Church in priestly formation”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 361-377.
CIC 0253; qualifications and specializations of seminary faculty. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0254; courses to be taught in unified manner, coordinated by director of studies. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0255; pastoral instruction in seminary. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0256; instruction in sacred ministry itself. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Gerald-Majella Muwonge Akiiki (Uganda priest, ≈), The ecumenical formation of the candidates to the priesthood in Uganda after Vatican II in the light of Can. 256, (Urbanianum diss. 91, 1991) 271 pp.
CIC 0257; instruction to stress service to local and universal Church. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0258; pastoral practice to be offered. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0259; bishop(s) to be actively involved in seminary life. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0260; rector is in charge of seminary. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0261; all seminary leadership figures are to watch over discipline. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0262; generally, seminary exempt from parishes; generally, rector serves as pastor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0263; bishop(s) to provide for needs of seminary. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0264; seminary tax. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Enrollment or incardination of clerics, cc. 265-272. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Ireneusz Borawski, “Incardination and excardination of clerics in the light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
► Topic by canon.
Competentias 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0111. / PO 110.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0357 § 1
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 3. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, allows some clerical public associations to incardinate clerics. Text comparison: PDF here.
CIC 0266; diaconal ordination and incardination into an institution. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Ciro Mezzogori (Italian priest, 1978-), Vocazione sacerdotale e incardinazione nei movimenti ecclesiali. Una questione aperta, (Gregorian diss. 6156, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-232-8) 520 pp.
CIC 0267; for process for change of incardination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0268; change of incardination by operation of law. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Mark O'Connell (American priest, 1964), The mobility of secular clerics and incardination: Canon 268 § 1, (Santa Croce diss., 2002, ISBN 8883330471) 280 pp. » O'Connell biograph.
CIC 0269; criteria guiding arch/bishop's decision to accept a cleric's request for incardination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0270; factors impacting arch/bishop's consent to excardination and cleric's right of recourse. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0271; secular priests in missionary areas. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation
• Wojciech A. Łapczyński (Polish priest, ≈), The juridical status of 'fidei donum' priests: the Archdiocese of Lusaka in Zambia, an example of application, (Urbanianum diss., 2010) 266 pp.
Thesis.
• Edwin Mercado, “The temporary transfer of clerics: Canon 271”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
• James Donlon, "Priestly migration: basis in recent statements of the Magisterium and the law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Note. Some organizations (e. g., Missionary Society of St. James) facilitate the temporary assignment of priests into mission territories.
CIC 0272; restrictions on arch/diocesan administrators in this area. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Obligations and rights of clerics, cc 273-289. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0273; clerical respect and obedience for Roman Pontiff and ordinaries. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Silvana Hugue, “The ‘Free Zone’ of action of the diocesan priest: limits and possible conflicts”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008).
• Fernado Engel, “The disciplinary power of the bishop upon his clergy”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2003).
CIC 0274; clerical ministry in general. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Jerome Opuehi, "Priestly ministry and ecclesial mission: its canonical implications", (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) xx-68 pp.
CIC 0275; unity among clergy. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0276; clerical holiness. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Daniel Krettek, “The call to holiness and spiritual obligations of priests in the Code of Canon Law and Presbyterorum ordinis: a comparative study”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
= CIC 0277; obligations of clerical continence and celibacy. ▪ Vigens.
Monographs.
• Gary Selin (American priest, ≈), Priestly Celibacy: Theological Foundations, (CUA, 2016) xxi-210 pp. rrr Reviews: S. Butler, Thomist 81 (2017) 605-608; J. Keating, Nova et vetera 16 (2018) 672-675.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contribution.
Dissertations.
• Dariusz Stanislaw Niemiec (≈, ≈), La legislazione celibataria del codice del 1917 nei documenti del magistero, (Antonianum diss. 120, 1999) xxviii-98 pp (part).
• Roman Cholij (priest, 1956-), Married clergy and ecclesiastical continence in light of the Council in Trullo (691), (Gregorian diss. 3606, 1989) xi-226 pp. Monograph: Clerical Celibacy in East and West (Fowler, 1988) xiv-226. Review: J. Coriden, Jurist 52 (1992) 757-759.
Monographs.
• P. Stravinskas, ed., Priestly Celibacy its Scriptural, historical, spiritual, and psychological roots (Newman House, 2001) 171 pp.
• Stefan Heid (German priest, 1961-), Celibacy in the Early Church the beginnings of a discipline of obligatory continence for clerics in East and West, (Ignatius Press, 2000) 376 pp. Miller trans. of Heid's Zölibat in der frühen Kirche Die Anfänge einer Enthaltsamkeitsplicht für Kleriker in Ost und West (1997).
• Christian Cochini (French Jesuit, 1929-), The Apostolic Origins of Priestly Celibacy, (Ignatius Press, 1990) 469 pp. Marans trans. of Cochini's Origens apostoliques du célibat sacerdotal (1981).
• J. Coppens, ed., Sacerdoce et Célibat: Études Historiques et Théologiques (Gembloux/Peeters, 1971) 752 pp., English edition, Priesthood and Celibacy (Ancora, 1972) 1023 pp. Synopsis: As titled, with contributions by A. -M. Charue, P. Chauchard, J. Coppens, H. Crouzel, G. Cruchon, A. de Bovis, J. Folliet, J. Guitton, P. Hacker, L. Hödl, J. Höffer, H. Jedin, J. Kosnetter, L. Legrand, L. Leloir, M. Marini, J. -P. Massault, M. Nédoncelle, “C. R. ”, G. Rambaldi, A. Stickler, and F. Van Steenbergen.
Resource. Peters wbp, The obligation of perfect and perpetual continence binds all Western clerics, here.
CIC 0278; clerical right of association. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Scott Stroupe, “Professional unions of Church employees: an examination of Canons 215 and 278”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0279; clerical studies. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0280; clerical common life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• James Ferguson, “The provisions of the 1983 Code for priestly fraternity”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
• Jeremiah McCarthy, “The ‘vita communis’ of the secular clergy from the 1917 Code to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
CIC 0281; clerical remuneration. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Theses.
• Steven Bulambo, Remuneration of priests, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xiii-47 pp. • Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
• Robert McCann, “Remuneration and honest sustenance for clerics in twentieth-century canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
• James Gurzynski, “Canon 281 § 3: a study concerning the ‘sustentatio’ and ‘remuneratio’ of permanent deacons in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Contribution. Velasio de Paolis, “The maintenance of the clergy from the Council to the Code”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 668-697.
CIC 0282; clerical simplicity of life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0283; residence obligation and vacation rights of clergy. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0284; clerical garb. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Wolfgang Rothe (≈, ≈), Die außerliturgische Klerikerkleidung nach can. 284 CIC. Eine rechtsgeschichtliche, rechtssystematische und rechtskritische Untersuchung, (LMU diss. 68, 2014) 540 pp.
CIC 0285; clergy conduct. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Theses.
• Bernard Healey, “Exercising Civil Power: Clerics and Religious in Public Office: an examination of Canon 285 § 3”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1995).
• Claudia Barbre, "Clerics in public office: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 0286; clergy in business or trade. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Gabriel Hevenesi (Hungarian Jesuit, 1656-1715), Scintillae Ignatianae (Antverpiae: Janssens) 324 pp., XXVII Septembris (239).
Rarum est bonorum Operariorum genus, qui quaerant, non quae sua sunt, sed quae Jesu Christi. S. Ignat. [in Epist. as Hispan. ]
Nulla fiunt animarum lucra, dum ad propria vacatur assidue. Dei obsequium negligitur, dum domestica commoda quaeruntur. Negotiator, et pastor; propola, et ovium custos, male cohaerent. Animas quaerere plenum arduitatis est opus. Totum hominem requirit, qui, si dividatur in temporalia, et his male, et illis pessime consuletur. Unus homo, unius sit negotii. Miracula facerent animarum curatores, mundum in maligno positum everterent, si cum Archimede pedem extra mundum scirent figere. Sic oves, non se, pascerent, illas non lac, et lanam appeterent. Si animas Deus repetat e manibus Curionum, heu quam durum his judicium fiet: quaelibet plus appendit, quam thesaurus totius mundi; quaelibet pretium est sanguinis Christi.
CIC 0287; clergy and fostering of peace and harmony. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Louis Martin Rakotoarilala (≈ priest, 1972-), Engagement des clercs a maintenir la paix et la concorde dans la justice selon le canon 287 § 1 dans la perspective de l'exhortation apostolique Africae munus, (Gregorian diss. 6523, 2016) 417 pp.
CIC 0288; permanent deacons exempted from several clerical obligations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0289; clerics and candidates limitations regarding military service and civil functions. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Günter Assenmacher (German priest, 1952-), Klerus und Allgemeine Wehrpflicht: Studien zur Begründung der Exemtion der Geistlichen von der allgemeinen Wehrpflicht mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtslage und Diskussion in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, (Gregorian diss. 3418, 1987) 349 pp. » Assenmacher biograph.
Thesis.
• Warren Soule, “Clerical immunity and the Becket dispute: two decretists traditions”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
• Charles Reid, "Clerical participation in warfare: a canonical survey from Pseudo-Isidore to Joannes Teutonicus", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
• John Viglianti, "The prohibition against the bearing of arms by clerics: an historical-canonical survey of the tradition of the Church up to the Decretum of Gratian", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Loss of the clerical state, cc. 290-293. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Benjamin Phiri (Zambian priest, 1959-), Loss of the clerical state in the religious and diocesan priesthood, (Urbanianum diss., 2002) vii-77 pp (part). » Phiri biograph.
≈ Loss of the clerical state: a penalty or rescript?, (Angelicum diss. 3798, 1999) iv-324 pp.
Theses.
• Peter Smith, “The status of a presbyter who is no longer a cleric”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987). • Gerald Chylko, “The procedures for the laicization of priests, 1917-1983”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Contribution. Attilio Moroni, “Spunti sull’ordo sacer e le relative cause di invalidità nella nuova codificazione canonica”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 457-472.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0290; loss of clerical state. ▪ Vigens. @
Dissertations.
• Jerome Uyanguren Rosalinda (≈, ≈), The dismissal from the clerical state due to voluntary and illicit abandonment of the ministry according to the third special faculty of 18 april 2009, (Angelicum diss. 3937, 2016) vii-215 xcc.
• Peter Gerard Magee (Scottish priest, ≈), Dispensation from the obligations of priestly celibacy: An interpretation of the case of those who should not have received priestly ordination according to Per Iitteras § 5 a, (Gregorian diss. 3512, 1988) xvii-397 pp.
Thesis.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Dissertation. @
≈ ≈ Reinstatement of dispensed priests (c. 293), (Angelicum diss. 3822, 2001) x-297
Book II, Part 1, Title 4. Personal prelatures. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
Theses.
• Gabino Zavala, “A canonical analysis of the personal prelature Opus Dei”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
• Thomas Franciscus, “The personal prelature: an apostolic possibility for migrant farmworkers in the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
• Joseph Fox, “The personal prelature: an institute of the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).
Contributions. Amadeo de Fuenmayor Champín, “Primatial Power and Personal Prelatures”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 309-318. • Piero Marcuzzi, "Le prelature personali nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 129-138.
► Topic by canon.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertation. @
Book II, Part 1, Title 5. Associations of the Christian Faithful, cc. 298-329. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Contributions. Piero Bonnet, "Titulus V: De christifidelium consociationibus (cann. 298-329)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 71-111. » Bonnet biograph. • Piero Marcuzzi, "Le Associazioni dei fedeli nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 118-128.
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 298-311. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
► Topic by canon.
No
supplemental entries.
Thesis.
•
Lawrence Jozwiak, “Marriage encounter as a private
association of the Christian faithful”,
(CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
Thesis.
• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
Dissertation.
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertations.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Public associations of the faithful, cc. 312-320. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
Juan Lisandro Scarabino (Argentine priest, 1981-), Las asociaciones internacionales de fieles (laicos). El derecho del fiel a asociarse y el derecho propio estatutario (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 20, 2016) 326 pp.
►
Topic by canon.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. Private associations of the Christian faithful, cc. 321-326. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 4. Special norms for associations of the faithful, cc. 327-329. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
► Topic by canon.
Dissertation.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1. The supreme authority of the Church, cc. 330-564. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1. Roman Pontiff and College of Bishops, cc. 330-341. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Theses.
• Ştefãniţã Barbu, Between Theology and Politics: Deconstructing the Orthodox and the Roman Catholic Perspectives on Papal Primacy, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xxiv-96 pp.
Contributions.
► Topic by canon.
[ Preliminary canon, c. 330. ]
Monograph.
• George Kelly (American priest, 1916-2004), The Crisis of Authority John Paul II and the American bishops (Regnery, 1982) 115 pp.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 1, The Roman Pontiff, cc. 331-335. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Matthew XVI: 18-19. And I tell you, you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the powers of death shall not prevail against it. I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Note: see also Matt. XVIII: 18.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0331; description of papal supremacy. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Angelo Leonzi (≈, ≈), La dottrina e l'esercizio del primato romano in San Simplicio papa, (Salesianum diss. 424, 2000) 150 pp (part).
• Markus Graulich (German Salesian, 1964-), La potestà del papa secondo il pensiero di Adriano VI, (Salesianum diss. 433, 1999) 154 pp (part).
Other.
• Blogpost, 28 sep 2017.
▲ Special topic. The 'recognitio' of the Holy See.
Semi-Official.
• Herranz, nota [La 'recognitio' nei documenti della Santa Sede] (28 apr 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 10-17. Eng. trans. (by V. D’Souza) in Studies in Church Law 4 (2008) 27-41. Summary: Explanation of the senses in which the terms 'recognitio' (review), 'approbatio' (approval), and 'confirmatio' (confirmation) are supposedly used ecclesiastical discourse. Cites: 0333, 0446, 0451, 0455, 0456, 0753, 0838, 1120, Legislative history.
Dissertation.
• John Foster (American priest, ≈), The Nature and Use of the 'Recognitio' of the Apostolic See with a Consideration of Select Normative Decisions of the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, (CUA diss. 565, 2007) 484 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 561.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0332; acquisition and loss of papal power. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 2. The college of bishops, cc. 336-341. ▪ Vigens. ► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), Hierarchica communio: significato della formula nella Lumen gentium, (Gregorian diss. 2898, 1980) xix-653 pp. » Ghirlanda biograph.
► Topic by canon.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Bill Pruett, “Conciliarism in Nicholas of Cusa”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
CIC 0337; solemn and ordinary exercise of power by college and direction of the Roman Pontiff. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Other. =
• Henry Manning (English prelate, 1808-1892), The True Story of the Vatican Council [1877], Real View Books (1996), Intro by Stanley Jaki) 206 pp. » Manning biograph.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Resources. • Henry Schroeder (American Dominican, 1875-1942), Disciplinary Decrees of the General Councils [Nicaea through Fifth Lateran]: [Latin] text, translation, and commentary (Herder, 1937) 669 pp. • Henry Schroeder (American Dominican, 1875-1942), The Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent: English Translation [1941], (Tan, 1978) Eng. text only, 293 pp.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 2. Synod of Bishops, cc. 342-348. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
► Special topics (individual synods):
2001 Ordinary Synod on Bishops.
Other. »
• Russel Raj Bekthinathan (≈, ≈), The Directory ‘Apostolicum Successores’: a critical study of its Genesis with Particular Attention to the Tenth Ordinary General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops, (KU Leuven diss., 2006) 279 pp.
1995 Special Synod on Lebanon.
Scholarly.
• Le rapport entre le Saint-Siège et le Liban durant les années de guerre (1975-1990), et leur incidences sur l'Assemblée spéciale pour le Liban du synode des évêques (1995), (Angelicum diss. 3922, 2010) pp.
1994 Ordinary Synod on Consecrated Life.
Scholarly.
• Yuji Sugawara (Japanese Jesuit, 1957-), Religious Poverty: From Vatican Council II to the 1994 Synod of Bishops, (Gregorian diss. 3, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-698-5) 408 pp.
1994 Ordinary Synod on Africa.
Scholarly.
• Joseph Wamala (Ugandan priest, 1964-), The assessment and perspectives of the Special Assembly for Africa of the Synod of Bishops, (SPU/USP diss. , 1999) 240 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
1987 Ordinary Synod on Laity.
Scholarly.
• Elfriede Glaubitz (German ≈, 1959-), Der christliche Laie vom Konzil zur Bischofssynode 1987: Vergleich und Entwicklung, (Gregorian diss. 3862, 1992) 136 pp (part).
1985 Extraordinary Synod on the Second Vatican Council.
Scholarly.
• Peter Hebblethwaite (British layman, 1930-1994), Synod Extraordinary: the inside story of the Rome Synod November/December 1985 (Doubleday, 1986) 146 pp.
1974 Ordinary Synod on Evangelization.
Scholarly.
• Mariasusai Dhavamony, “Evangelization and dialogue in Vatican II and the 1974 Synod”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 264-281.
CIC 0342; definition and role of Synod of Bishops, as follows:
ddd
• Daniel Foley (American priest, 1935-), The Synod of Bishops: Its Canonical Structure and Procedures, (CUA diss. 481, 1973) 292 pp.
Resource(s).
• The most convenient fons cognoscendi for the Synod of Bishops is: Segreteria Generale del Sinodo dei Vescovi, Enchiridion del Sinodo dei Vescovi, in 3 vols., (Dehoniane, 2005-2008).
• Canonlaw.info, Resource(s) on the Synod of Bishops, here. =
• René Laurentin, Le Synode Permanent: Naissance et Avenir, (Éditions du Seuil, 1970) 255 pp.
CIC 0343; generally, Synod of Bishops a consultative body. ▪ Vigens.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 3. Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, cc. 349-359. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Dissertation.
CIC 0350; orders within college of cardinals. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 4. Roman Curia, cc. 360-361. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
• Niccolò Del Re (Italian layman, 1914-2005), La Curia Romana Lineamenta Storico-Giuridici [1946], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 4° ed., 1998) 705 pp. Reviews: E. Lodolini, Rassegna degli Archivi di Stato 33 (1973) 550-551; F. de Lasala, Gregorianum 81(2000) 196-197. Notes: 2° ed., 1952; 3° ed., 1970.
Dissertations.
Contribution.
► Topic by canon.=
▲ Special topic: Vatican City State, here.
▲ Special topic: International Theological Commission, here.
▲ Special topic: Pontifical Secret, here.
▲ Special topic. Vatican City State.
Papal.
• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Ai nostri tempi (11 jul 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 651-653. Summary: Reorganizes penal jurisdiction of Vatican City State tribunals. Cites: ≠.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), "Lex de gubernatione Civitatis Vaticanae" (16 jul 2002), Communicationes 34 (2002) 151-166 (Italian). Summary: Basic governing offices and responsibilities of the Vatican City State. Cites: ≠
• "Nova lex fundamentalis Civitatis Vaticanae" (20 nov 2000), Communicationes 33 (2001) 3-8. Summary: Fundamental, quasi-constitutional, law of the Vatican City State. Cites: ≠.
Semi-Official.
• D. Mamberti, art. expl. [m.p. Ai nostri tempi] [12 jul 2013], Communicationes 45 (2013) 324-328. Summary: Overview of Ai nostri, recalls the principle of legality in penal law, i. e., no punishment without a prior law in place. Cites: ≠.
Dissertations.
• Asonganyi Fuameni, “The Relationship between the State and Religious Groups in Sub-Sahara Africa: the Case of the Republic of Cameroon”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2011).
• Jaclyn O’Brien McEachern (American laywoman, ≈), Diplomatic Activity in Service of Papal Teaching: the Promotion of Religious Freedom in Relations with Islamic States during the Pontificate of John Paul II, (CUA diss. 575, 2010) 409 pp. » Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 523-524 and at Jurist 71 (2011) 478-479.
• Juan Roger Rodríguez Ruíz (≈, ≈), La relevancia jurídica del acuerdo entre la Santa Sede y el Perú: la personalidad jurídica de la Iglesia en el Perú y sus implicancias en el ordenamiento jurídico peruano, (Gregorian diss. 5343, 2005) 124 pp (part).
• Cornel Damian (≈ priest, 1960-), Il Concordato tra Santa Sede e Romania: studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian diss. 5937, 2010) 161 pp.
• Francisco Román Castro (≈ priest, 1967-), Incidencia del Estado autonómico en las relaciones Iglesia-Estado: los acuerdos de los obispos del sur de España con la junta de Andalucía, (Gregorian diss. 5819, 2009) 137 pp (part).
• Eulogi Broto, “Church and State Relations in the Republic of Malta: the influence of the Catholic Church and of Canon Law in the Maltese history and its current legislation”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2003).
• Dagoberto Campos Salas (Mexican priest, ≈), Relaciones Iglesia-Estado en Costa Rica: estudio histórico-jurídico, (Gregorian diss. 4767, 2000) xix-251 pp.
• Pawel Malecha (Polish priest, 1964-), Edifici di culto nella legislazione canonica e concordataria in Polonia, (Gregorian diss. 4818, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-874-3) 324 pp.
• Jorge Luis Roque Perez (≈ priest, ≈), Relaciones iglesia y estado en Mexico: un analisis histórico jurídico, (Gregorian diss. 4551, 1997) 272 pp.
• Paul Nyaga (Cameroon priest, ≈), La paix comme droit humain fondamental: réflexions sur les problèmes de la paix et de la guerre à la lumière du Magistère (1878-1992) et de la diplomatie ecclésiastique pour une éthique politique des relations internationales, (Urbanianum diss. 116, 1994) xi-304 pp.
• Excel Jaén (Filipino priest, ≈), The historical and juridical aspects of the normalization of diplomatic relations between the Holy See and the people's Republic of China, (Gregorian diss. 3794, 1992) xv-233 pp (part).
• Massimo Boarotto (Italian priest, ≈), La parrocchia fra pastorale e diritto in Italia: sua identità e cammino alla luce delle norme canoniche e concordatarie, (Urbanianum diss. 92, 1991) 199 pp.
• Louis-Gabriel Blot (Haitian priest, ≈), L’Église et le systèm concordataire en Haïti: étude du Concordat de 1860 signé entre le Saint-Siège et la République d’Haïti, (SPU/USP diss. , 1990) 368 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Andrea Drigani (≈, 1952-), Analisi e commento dell'art. 11 dell'accordo dl revisione del Concordato Lateranense: l'assistenza spirituale in riferimento agli ospedali, case di cura o di assistenza pubblica e negli istituti di prevenzione e pena, (Salesianum diss. 238, 1988) 119 pp.
• Simeon Onyewueke Eboh (Nigerian priest, ≈), Church-State relations in Nigeria: a juridical survey of the Church-State relationship from 1960-1983, (Urbanianum diss. 40, 1984) xxvi-256 pp.
• Giovanni Carzaniga (Italian priest, ≈), La discussione sul Concordato in Italia dall'Assemblea Costituente ai nostri giorni attraverso i dibattiti parlamentari, (Gregorian diss. 3124, 1983) xii-164 pp (part).
Scholarly.
• Pio Ciprotti, “Qualche particolare aspetto dell’attivita giudiziaria nello Stato della Città del Vaticano”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 591-603.
▲ Special topic. International Theological Commission.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Tredecim anni (06 aug 1982), AAS 71 (1982) 1201-1205. English here. Summary: Statutes for the International Theological Commission.
Dicasterial:
• Sharkey, et al., eds., International Theological Commission texts and documents 1969-1985, Vol. II, 1986-2007 (Ignatius, 2009) 480 pp.
• M. Sharkey, ed., International Theological Commission texts and documents 1969-1985, [Vol. I], (Ignatius, 1989) 365 pp.
▲ Special topic. Pontifical secret.
Comment: The following matters are among those subject to pontifical secret: =.
CIC 0360; description of Roman Curia. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Michael Martin (American Jesuit, 1846-1915), The Roman Curia as It Now Exists (Benziger, 1913) 423 pp. bis?=
Dissertations.
• Edna Ukpabi (Nigerian religious, ≈), The Role of the Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life in the Life of Religious Institutes, (KU Leuven diss., 2012) 306 pp. Overview here.
CIC 0361; scope of terms "Apostolic See" and "Holy See". ▪ Vigens.
▲ Special topic.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 5. Legates of the Roman Pontiff, cc. 362-367. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Yves Kingata (≈, ≈), Das päpstliche Gesandtschaftswesen und die Nuntiatur in der Demokratischen Republik Kongo. Zugleich ein Beitrag zum Staat-Kirche-Verhältnis in der Demokratischen Republik Kongo, (LMU diss. 66, 2013) 412 pp.
• Damiano Ruben Elmisi Ilari (Italian priest, 1967-), La diplomazia ecclesiastica tra teologia e diritto internazionale: una rilettura teologica della missione diplomatica pontificia, (Gregorian diss. 6231, 2013) 214 pp.
La legazione pontificia come partecipazione alla dimensione sacramentale della Chiesa, (Angelicum diss. 3799, 1999) 240 pp. » biograph.
≈La sovranità territoriale della Santa Sede e la precedenza diplomatica, (Angelicum diss. 3793, 1998) 102 pp (part).
Thesis.
Contribution.
► Topic by canon.
▲ Special topic: Diplomatic relations between the Holy See and various political entities, here.
Thesis.
• Marco Kalbusch, “Rechtlichen Beziehungen Zwischen der Katholischen Kirche und der Europäischen Union”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1999).
CIC 0362; Roman Pontiff and international relations. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Thomas Washington (≈ priest, ≈), The immunity of the Roman Pontiff in international law: a potential challenge for canon law,
(Angelicum diss. 3939, 2016) 294 xcc.
Dissertation.
• Brian Udaigwe (Cameroon priest,
1964-), The office of the papal legate according to c. 363
§ 1: an assistance to Sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum,
(Urbanianum diss. 118, 1994) xii-266 pp.
»
Udaigwe biograph.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2. Particular churches and their groupings, cc. 368-572. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1. Particular churches and their authority, cc. 368-430. ▪ Vigens.
No
supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 1. Particular churches, cc. 368-374. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Georges Kalenga Masuka (Congolese priest, ≈), Implantation et entracinement des églises d'Afrique et leurs structures hierarchiques à la lumière du droit canonique, (Urbanianum diss., 2002) xii-230 pp.
Contributions. • Ivan Žužek, “The ‘Ecclesiae sui iuris’ in the revision of canon law, ” in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 288-304. • Gianfranco Ghirlanda, “Universal church, particular church, and local church and the Second Vatican Council, and in the new Code of Canon Law”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 233-271. • Roch Pagé, “Note sur la terminologie employée par le Code de droit canonique de 1983 pour parler de l’Église”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 271-274. • Ernest Caparros, “Les fidèles dans l’Église locale”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 787-817. • Filippo Giannini, "La Chiesa particolare e gli organismi de partecipazione", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 178-191. • Mario Midali, "La Chiesa particolare prospettiva teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 163-177.
► Topic by canon.
No supplemental entries.
Dissertations.
• Francisco Quiroz Carrillo (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), El presbiterio en la estructura orgánica de la Iglesia particular. Estudio teológico-jurídico, (Antonianum diss. 139, 2004) lviii-84 pp (part).
Thesis. Paige Blakely, “The notion of ‘presbyterium’ in Vatican II: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
CIC 0370; territorial prelature or abbacy. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Simone Giampieri (Italian Franciscan, 1975-), L'Applicazione dell'istituto giuridico della Prelatura territtoriale alla Santa Casa di Loreto, (Antonianum diss. 163, 2014) xxvi-90 pp.
CIC 0371; apostolic vicariate, prefecture, and administration. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0372; preference for territorial arch/diocesan organization with options for personal. ▪ Vigens.
Dicasterial. Anglican ordinariates.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ladaria), Complementary norms, = (4 apr 2019) here. Explan. note, here.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. erectionis Ordinariatus Personalis qui appellatur 'Our Lady of the Southern Cross' (15 jun 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 599-603 (Latin and English). Synopsis: As titled, established in Australia and appointment of Fr. Harry Entwistle as first personal ordinary. Cites: 0013, 0267, 0372, 1110, 1111, 1408-1414, 1673.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. erectionis Ordinariatus Personalis Cathedrae Sancti Petri (01 jan 2012), Communicationes 42 (2012) 113-115 (Italiano). Synopsis: As titled, =. Cites: =.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), Decree of Erection of the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham (15 jan 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 129-132. Synopsis: As titled, established in England and Wales. Cites: 0013, 0267, 0372, 1110, 1111, 1408, 1409, 1410, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1408, 1409, 1410, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1414, 1673.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. Cum Ordinariatum Personalem (15 jan 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 133.
Synopsis: Appointment of Fr. Keith Newton as first personal ordinary of the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham.
Thesis.
• Kaname Peter Yasuhisa (≈, ≈), Il criterio della territorialità e la costituzione di una Chiesa particolare alla luce del fenomeno odierno della mobilità umana, (Urbanianum diss., 2007) 259 pp.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0373; establishment of particular Church reserved to Apostolic See, conferral of juridic personality. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0374; parishes required in particular Churches, vicariates optional. ▪ Vigens.
► Special topics.
Anglican-use ordinariates.
Papal:
• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), ap. con. Anglicanorum coetibus (04 nov 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 985-990. English here. Summary: Establishment and basic structures for personal ordinariates for Anglicans coming into full communion. Cites: 0205, 0277, 0492, 0493, 0494, 0495, 0496, 0497, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501, 0502, 0511, 1026, 1027, 1028, 1029, 1030, 1031, 1032, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1043, 1044, 1045, 1046, 1047, 1048, 1049. Lumen gentium (1964, Unitatis redintegratio (1964).
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. Ecclesiae unitas (25 dec 2001), ≠. Latin here. Summary: Reconciling schismatic group in Brazil. Cites: (0371), 1382, 1752.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc. "Normae complementares quoad Constitutionem Apostolicam Anglicanorum coetibus" (04 nov 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 301-306 (Italian) and English (307-312). Summary: As titled, further structural specifications for Anglican personal ordinariates. Cites: 0242, 0286, 0383, 0384, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0388, 0392, 0393, 0394, 0396, 0397, 0398, 0498, 0512, 0516.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), not. Con la preparazione (21 oct 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 330-333.
Summary: Background information on and overview of legislation for Anglican ordinariates. Cites: ≠.
• Cong. for Bishops (Re), decr. Animarum bonum (18 jan 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 305-308. Summary: Establishing the personal apostolic administration "St. John Marie Vianney" in Brazil, website. Cites: (0371), (1752).
Dissertation.
• James Bradley (English priest, ≈), The Provenance and Purpose of Personal Ordinariates Erected under the Auspices of the Apostolic Constitution Anglicanorum coetibus, (CUA diss. 583, 2017) 505 pp. » Dissertation here. » Abstract at Jurist =
Thesis.
• Ivan Dominic Aquilina, 'Anglicanorum Coetibus' as an Expression of Canonical Inculturation, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xii-51 pp.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2. Bishops, cc. 375-411. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Peter Jianmin Zhao (Chinese priest, ≈), The elaboration of the decree 'Christus Dominus' into the 1983 Code of Canon Law and their contextualization in China, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 406 pp. ≡ Zhao biograph.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 1. Bishops in general, cc. 375-380. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0375; basic description of bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0376; diocesan and titular bishops. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Thomas Anslow, “The Juridical and Theological Position of Titular Bishops according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law” (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).
CIC 0377; selection of bishops. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• W. Bassett, ed., The Choosing of Bishops: Historical and Theological Studies (CLSA, 1971) 111 pp. Synopsis: As titled, with contributions by J. Finnegan, R. Goedert, R. McBrien, T. O'Meara, R. Trisco, and M. Wojnar.
Dissertation.
• Mykhaylo Tkhorovskyy (Ukrainian priest, 1978-), Procedura per la nomina dei Vescovi. Evoluzione dal Codice del 1917 al Codice del 1983, (Gregorian diss. 67, 2004, ISBN 978-88-7839-013-3) 276 pp. Review: A. McCormack, Studia Canonica 39 (2005) 384-385.
Thesis. Junyan He, “Episcopal selection in China”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2001). • David Berberian, “The role of the pontifical legate in the selection of bishops in the postconciliar period”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). • Laurence Spiteri, “Concordat provisions for the selection of bishops in Portugal and Austria in light of the 1917 and the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993). • James Pereda, “The selection of bishops in Spain since 1941”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
Resource. USCCB, "How Bishops are Appointed". English here.
Other.
• Blogpost, 19 feb 2017.
CIC 0378; requisite qualities for bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0379; priest to receive episcopal consecration within 3 months. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0380; profession of faith, oath of fidelity by one becoming bishop. ▪ Vigens.
Ego _____ ad sedem _____ promotus, catholicae Ecclesiae atque romano Pontifici, eius supremo pastori, Christi vicario beati Petri apostoli in primatu successori et collegii Episcoporum capiti, semper fidelis ero.
Libero exercitio primatialis summi Pontificis potestatis in universa Ecclesia obsequar, Ipsiusque iura et auctoritatem mihi curae erit provehere ac defendere. Praerogativas quoque atque munera romani Pontificis Legatorum, quippe qui personam gerant supremi pastoris, agnoscam atque observabo.
Apostolica munera Episcopis commissa, nempe populum Dei docendi, sanctificandi et regendi, in hierarchica communione cum collegii episcopalis capite atque membris, summa diligentia exsequenda curabo.
Universae Ecclesiae unitatem tuebor, ideoque studiose incumbam, ut depositum fidei inde ab Apostolis traditum purum et integrum servetur ac veritates tenendae et moribus applicandae, prouti ab Ecclesiae magisterio proponuntur, omnibus tradantur et illustrentur. Errantibus vero in fide paternum animum pandam atque omni ope adnitar, ut ad plenitudinem catholicae veritatis perveniant.
Ad imaginem Christi, summi et aeterni sacerdotis, respiciens, pie sancteque agam ac ministerium mihi commissum ita adimplebo, ut, forma factus gregis ex animo, fideles in christiana perfectione adipiscenda confirmare valeam.
Disciplinam cunctae Ecclesiae communem fovebo et observantiam omnium legum ecclesiasticarum, earum imprimis quae in Codice Iuris Canonici continentur, sollerter insistam, semper advigilans, ne mali usus irrepant praecipue circa ministerium verbi et sacramentorum celebrationem.
Diligentem curam in temporalibus Ecclesiae bonis administrandis ponam, iis potissimum quae ad divini cultus exercitium, ad cleri aliorumque ministrorum honestam sustentationem, necnon ad sacri apostolatus et caritatis opera collata sunt.
In explendo mandato mihi commisso omnes Presbyteros et Diaconos, ordinis episcopalis providos cooperatores, necnon Religiosos et Religiosas unius eiusdemque operis participes, peculiari dilectione prosequar. Itemque de sacris vocationibus provehendis maximam curam habebo, ut spiritualibus necessitatibus in tota Ecclesia convenienter consulatur.
Laicorum dignitatem propriamque ipsorum in Ecclesiae missione partem agnoscam et proveham. Opera vero missionalia ad gentium evangelizationem fovendam peculiari sollicitudine curabo.
Ad Concilia ceterasque legitimas actiones collegiales vocatus, nisi impediar, ipse adero vel opportune respondebo.
Statutis temporibus vel occasione data Apostolicae Sedi rationem de pastorali meo officio reddam, eiusdemque mandata atque consilia simul obsequenter accipiam ac maximo studio perficiam.
Sic me Deus adiuvet et haec santa Dei evangelia, quae manibus meis tango. Summary: The 1987 version of the episcopal oath now in force. Cites: (0225), (0330), (0331), (0333), (0339), (0362), (0384), (0375), (0392), (0678), (0750), (1279).
Comment: See Kirchenrecht , here.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 2. Diocesan bishops, cc. 381-402. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Araceli Martínez González (≈, 1969-), Il ‘coniugium spirituale’ tra vescovo e Chiesa nel secondo millennio: lettura comprensiva storico-canonica, (Gregorian diss. 6497, 2016) 75 pp (part).
ttt
Contribution.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0381; basic description of bishop's governing power. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Fredrik Hansen (Norwegian priest, 1979-), The Unity and Threefold Expression of the 'Potestas Regiminis' of the Diocesan Bishop – Cann. 381 § 1 and 391, (Gregorian diss. 97, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-276-2) 238 pp.
≈ ≈ De cómo gobernar rectamente la diócesis de acuerdo con el Codex Iuris Canonici de 1983, (Angelicum diss. 3807, 2000) ≈ pp.
Thesis.
• Lawrence McInerny, "Bishop John England's constitution for the diocese of Charleston", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 0382; taking possession of a diocese. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0383; pastoral care for various groups. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Theses.
CIC 0384; bishop's solicitude toward priests. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Edward Morgan (English ≈, ≈), The Legitimate Expectation of Diocesan Clerics of their diocesan bishop in the light of the CIC 384 viewed from the Common Law Tradition, (KU Leuven diss., 2016). Overview here. Monograph: id., Father and Brothers: The Legitimate Expectation of Diocesan Clerics in the Light of Canon 384 of the Code of Canon Law (Peeters, 2018) lxiv-817 pp.
• Johanna B. Will (≈, ≈), Die Rechtsverhältnisse zwischen Bischof und Klerus im Dekret des Bischofs Burchard von Worms, (Gregorian diss. 3840, 1992) viii-208 pp.
Theses.
• Jonathan Redvers Harris, The bishop-priest relationship in a secular age, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) vi-51 pp.
• Scott Duarte, “The origin, development, and constitutive elements of Canon 384: the diocesan bishop’s special solicitude for presbyters”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
• Paige Blakely, “The notion of ‘presbyterium’ in Vatican II: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
CIC 0385; bishop's responsibility foster clerical and religious vocations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0386; bishop as preacher and teacher. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Richard Burke, "The bishop's role in the preaching ministry according to Gratian's Decretum", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 0387; bishop as sanctifier. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 0388; bishops obligation for the "Mass for the people". ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0389; bishops to preside at Masses frequently. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0390; bishop has right to perform pontifical functions in diocese. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0391; types of power of the bishop. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0392; bishop to enforce and be vigilant about ecclesiastical laws. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0393; juridic competence of bishop. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0394; bishop to encourage exercise of the apostolate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0395; bishop's obligation of residence. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0396; episcopal visitation of diocese. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0397; bishop has right of visitation regarding sacred places and religious. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0398; bishop's visitation to be completed in a way burdensome to others. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0399; quinquennial report. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0400; the 'ad limina' visit. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0401; episcopal resignation. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0402; status and care of retired bishops. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 3. Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops, cc. 403-411. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• William Connell, “Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0403; description of auxiliaries, auxiliaries with special faculties, and coadjutors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0404; how auxiliaries and coadjutors take office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0405; sources and descriptions of authority of auxiliaries and coadjutors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0406; auxiliaries and coadjutors as vicars general or episcopal vicars. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0407; consultation among bishops in a diocese. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0408; liturgical preference to be accorded auxiliaries and coadjutors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0409; auxiliaries and coadjutors during vacant of the see. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0410; residence requirements for auxiliaries and coadjutors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0411; resignation of auxiliaries and coadjutors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3. Impeded see and vacant see, cc. 412-430. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general. No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 1. Impeded see, cc. 412-415. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Angela Codeluppi (≈, ≈), Sede impedita: studio in particolare riferimento alla sede romana, (Angelicum diss. 3930, 2015) 289 xcc.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0412; definition of an impeded see. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0413; governance of an impeded or vacant see. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Ángel Pérez Eusebio (≈ priest, 1962), La Sede Episcopal Vacante: régimen y principios jurídicos informadores, (Santa Croce diss. 6, 2002, ISBN 8883330935) 446 pp.
CIC 0414; order of succession during impeded see. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0415; governance when bishop is under sanction. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 2. Vacant see, cc. 416-430. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Aaron Nord (American priest, 1993-), 'Sede Vacante' Diocesan Administration, (Gregorian diss. 95, 2014, ISBN 978-88-7839-273-1) 396 pp.
• Robert Hyde, “The vacant see in canon law: pertinent canonical issues”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0416; four ways a see can become vacant. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0417; cessation of authority upon vacancy of a see. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0418; specific norms for transfer of bishop from one see to another. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0419; governance during vacancy of a see. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0420; governance during vacancy of an apostolic vicariate or prefecture. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0421; college of consultors to elect administrator promptly, in default metropolitan acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0422; duty to notify Apostolic See of bishop's death and election of administration. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0423; only one diocesan administrator may be elected, cannot also be finance officer. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0424; norms governing election of diocesan administrator. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0425; prerequisites in diocesan administrator, norms if unsuitable selection made. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0426; whoever governs prior to election of diocesan administrator likened to vicar general. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0427; generally, diocesan administrator likened to bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0428; diocesan administrator not to undertake innovation or alterations in diocese. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0429; diocesan administrator bound residence and "Mass for the people". ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0430; cessation of function of diocesan administrator. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2. Groupings of particular Churches, cc. 431-459. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter
1. Ecclesiastical provinces and regions, cc. 431-434.
▪
Vigens. ► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
Contribution.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0431; purpose of and authority over provinces. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0432; authority within and juridic personality of province. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0433; provinces can be erected as regions and granted juridic personality. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0434; regional assemblies distinguished from episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 2. Metropolitans, cc. 435-438. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0435; definition of a metropolitan. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0436; authority of a metropolitan. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0437; the pallium ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0438; in the West, "patriarch" and "primate" are usually honorific titles only. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 3. Particular councils, cc. 439-446. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
Contribution.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0439; definition of plenary council. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Edward Rogan (Irish priest, ≈), Irish catechesis: a juridico-historical study of the five plenary synods, 1850-1956, (Gregorian diss. 3448, 1987) xx-494 pp.
CIC 0440; definition of a provincial council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0441; authority of conference of bishops over a plenary council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0442; authority of a metropolitan over a provincial council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0443; types of participants in particular councils. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0444; direct and proxy participation in particular councils. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0445; purpose and power of particular councils. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0446; promulgation of conciliar legislation contingent upon review by Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 4. Episcopal conferences, cc. 447-459. ▪ Vigens.
▲ Special topic. Conference legislation in various countries.
Dissertations.
• Chantal Labrèche (Canadian laywoman, 1971-), Le développement du droit particulier de l’Église catholique au Canada depuis son origine jusqu’à nos jours, (SPU/USP diss. , 2015) 276 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Chinenye Anyanwu (Nigerian priest, 1948-), The Relationship Between Universal Law and Particular Law: An Analysis of the Particular Complementary Norms of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of Nigeria, (SPU/USP diss. , 2007) 377. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Robert Mwaungulu (Malawi priest, 1960-2013), The particular legislation of the Catholic Church in Malawi, (SPU/USP diss. , 1991) 272 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Benedict Eluemie Etafo (Nigerian priest, ≈), National episcopal conference of Nigeria: its legal functionality, (Urbanianum diss. 38, 1983) xiv-228 pp.
▲ Special topic. Episcopal conference doctrinal commissions.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. "With its instruction" (25 nov 1990), = English here. Summary: Practical suggestions for establishment of and service by doctrinal commission under episcopal conferences with encouragement of greater cooperation between such commissions and Roman authorities. Cites: 0822-0832.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Dissertations.
1967- The teaching authority of conferences of bishops: juridical considerations in light of the motu proprio Apostolos suos, (Angelicum diss. 3813, 2001) v-254 pp.
Theses.
Contributions.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0447; definition and description of episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
≈ ≈ Missionary cooperation and Episcopal Conferences: ‘an application to the Catholic Bishops' Conference of India’, (Angelicum diss. 3828, 2002) ix-210 pp.
CIC 0448; basic membership of episcopal conference usually delineated by nation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0449; Apostolic See authority over and juridic personality of episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0450; specific membership of episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0451; topics for episcopal conference statutes, necessity of review by Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis. • John Mannion, “A comparative study of episcopal conference statutes and by-laws”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).
CIC 0452; election of conference president. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0453; episcopal conference to meet at least annually. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0454; deliberative and consultative votes in episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0455; authority of episcopal conferences. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Resource(s). • USCCB Complementary Norms, here. • CCCB/CECC Complementary Norms, here.
CIC 0456; episcopal conference president to send acts of meetings to Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0457; authority of permanent council of episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0458; duties of general secretariat of episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0459; cooperation between episcopal conferences. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3. Internal ordering of particular churches, cc. 460-572. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Diocesan synod, cc. 460-468. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
Theses.
• Russel Raj Bakthinath, “Diocesan synod in the Codex Iuris Canonici 1983. The juridic position and the distinctive character in relation to other consultative bodies of the particular churches”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004).
• Gregory Smith, “The diocesan synod: an instrument of communion and mission in the particular Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
• Sally Tolles, “The diocesan synod: some areas of potential particular legislation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).
• David Ross, “The diocesan synod: a comparative analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986). bis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0460; definition of diocesan synod. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Pietro De Felice (Italian priest, 1956-), Il primo sinodo diocesano di Caserta dopo il codice del 1917, (Salesianum diss. 417, 1999) 90 pp (part). » De Felice biograph.
CIC 0461; circumstances suggesting diocesan synod. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0462; convocation of and presidency over a diocesan synod. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0463; membership of and attendance at a diocesan synod. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0464; attendance at diocesan synod by proxy not allowed. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0465; free discussion of proposed questions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0466; only the diocesan bishop legislates at a diocesan synod. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0467; diocesan bishop to send acts of diocesan synod to metropolitan and episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0468; authority of diocesan bishop over diocesan synod and possible interruption. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. Diocesan curia, cc. 469-494. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
▲ Special topics: Individual arch/diocesan synods. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• Anthony Omenihu, “The Significance of the First Catholic Diocesan Synod in Aba Nigeria”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007) xxxi, 120 pp.
ppp
CIC 0469; definition of diocesan curia. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0470; bishop's authority over appointment to diocesan curia. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0471; responsibility of the curia. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0472; judicial power in diocesan curia controlled by Book VII of the Code. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0473; moderator of the curia and episcopal council. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0474; writing requirements of validity of juridic acts by diocesan curia. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 1. Vicars general and episcopal vicars, cc. 475-481.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
Dissertations.
• Andrés Pérez Díaz (Spanish priest 1959-), Los vicarios generales y episcopales en el Derecho Canónico actual, (Gregorian diss. 10, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-729-6) 336 pp. Review: E. Kurtyka, Jurist 57 (1997) 585-586.
CIC 0475; vicar general. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• John Vaugh, "The vicar general in the 1983 Code of Canon Law compared to the 1917 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 0476; episcopal vicars. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• The office of the episcopal vicar: a study of its relevance and pastoral application in the Diocese of Marbel, Philippines, (Angelicum diss. 3894, 2012) 213 pp.
Thesis.
• Douglas Stamp, “The role of the vicar for religious: a canonical investigation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
Contribution. Albert Verbrugghe, “The Figure of the Episcopal Vicar for Religious in the New Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 705-742.
CIC 0477; vicars serve at pleasure of diocesan bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0478; qualifications and disqualifications for vicars. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0479; general executive authority of vicars. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0480; vicar's obligation of reporting to and cooperating with diocesan bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0481; vicar's obligation of reporting to and cooperating with diocesan bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
qqq Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chancellor, notaries, and archives, cc. 482-491.
No supplemental entries. ► Topics by canons.
CIC 0482; chancellor. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Gerard Mesure (American priest, ≈), The diocesan chancellor in canon law and in praxis in united states archdioceses, (CUA diss. 551, 1997) 249 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 57 (1997) 563.
CIC 0483; qualifications and disqualifications of other notaries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0484; duties of notaries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0485; terms of service for chancellor and notaries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0486; establishment of regular archives. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Paolo De Luigi (≈, ≈), L'archivio ecclesiastico uso e conservazione dei documenti nel codice di diritto canonico, (Antonianum diss. 115, 1998) xxii-58 pp (part). » De Luigi biograph.
Thesis.
• Dennis Morrow, “The archives of the local Church: canonical and professional developments”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
CIC 0487; access to archives and records. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis. Gerard Mesure, “Access to the diocesan archives”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0488; removal of materials from archives. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0489; establishment and management of secret archives. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0490; access to and restrictions on removal of materials from secret archives. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0491; diocesan bishop's authority over other kinds of archives in diocese. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 3. Finance council and finance officer, cc. 492-494.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
≈ ≈Leigos e leigas, membros do conselho econômico diocesano: uma participação no poder de regime de maior significado no actual Código de direito canônico, (Angelicum diss. 3817, 2001) 80 pp (part).
Thesis.
• Charles Balvo, "Toward more effective administration of ecclesiastical goods: the diocesan financial council and the diocesan finance officer", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0492; establishment of diocesan finance council. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations. @
CIC 0493; responsibilities of the diocesan finance council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0494; finance officer. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation. @
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 3. Presbyteral council and college of consultors, cc. 495-502.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0495; establishment of presbyteral council. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations. @
CIC 0496; statutes of the presbyteral council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0497; members of presbyteral council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0498; eligibility for active and passive election regarding presbyteral council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0499; presbyteral council must be represent ministerial and regional composition of presbyterate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0500; diocesan bishop's authority over presbyteral council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0501; presbyteral council membership and quinquennial renewal, cessation or dissolution of council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0502; college of consultors. ▪ Vigens. @
Dissertation.
Thesis.
=
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 4. Chapters of canons, cc. 503-510.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations. Bernd Dennemarck (German priest, 1964-), Die Statuten des Eichstätter Domkapitels von der Säkularisation bis zur Gegenwart. Mit einem kritischen Kommentar zum geltenden Statut, (LMU diss. 61, 2008) xxxix-282 pp. » Dennemarck biograph.
El cabildo catedral de la Diocesis de Barbastro desde el año 1571, (Angelicum diss. 3789-2, 1998) ≈ pp.
Thesis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0503; definition of two kinds of cathedral chapters. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0504; authority of Apostolic See over cathedral chapters. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0505; requirement of and bishop's authority over chapter statutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0506; statutes of a chapter. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0507; presiding over chapter. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0508; canon penitentiary. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation. @
CIC 0509; conferral of canonries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0510; chapter's relations with parishes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 5. [Diocesan] Pastoral Council, cc. 511-514.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0511; encouragement of and outline of role for diocesan pastoral council. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Roch Pagé (Canadian priest, 1939-), The Diocesan Pastoral Council, (Newman 1970) 170 pp., B. Prince trans. of Pagé's Conseil diocesain de pastorale (1969). Review: J. Hayden, The Jurist 32 (1972) 148-150. Note: On the place of Pagé in canonistics, see Anon., Studia Canonica 41 (2007) 10-15.
Dissertation.
• Roch Pagé (Canadian priest, 1939-), Le conseil diocésain de pastorale, (SPU/USP diss., 1968). Monograph: The Diocesan Pastoral Council, trans., B. Prince (Newman 1970) 170 pp. Reviews: J. Hayden in Jurist 32 (1972) 148-150; P. R. in Studia Canonica 2 (1968) 344-345. Note: On the place of Pagé in canonistics see, e.g., anon., Studia Canonica 41 (2007) 10-15.
CIC 0512; membership of diocesan pastoral council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0513; duration and cessation of diocesan pastoral council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0514; diocesan bishop's authority over diocesan pastoral council ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 6. Parishes, pastors, and parochial vicars, cc. 515-552.
▲ Special topic: Small Christian communities.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
Contribution.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0515; definition of a parish. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Theses.
Contribution.
CIC 0516; quasi-parishes and other non-parochial means of pastoral care (missions). ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0517; pastoral team ministry 'in solidum' ▪ Vigens. @
Dissertation.
Theses.
CIC 0518; territorial and personal parishes. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0519; pastor's authority, role, and accountability. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0520; parishes entrusted to religious. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0521; prerequisites to being named a pastor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0522; pastors and stability in office. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0523; generally, bishops have sole authority to appoint pastors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0524; qualities in and inquiries concerning those to be considered as pastors. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0525; diocesan administrators can appoint pastors if see is vacant for a year. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0526; pastors over one or more parishes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0527; installation and beginning of pastor's authority. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0528; pastor's duties in regard to Word and sacrament. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
≈ ≈ Canonical provisions for parish catechetical instruction,
Thesis.
CIC 0529; pastor's duties in regard to governance and service. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0530; several functions especially entrusted to pastors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0531; handling offerings made on on occasion of parochial functions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0532; juridic affairs of the parish. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0533; pastor's residential obligations and vacation rights. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Edward Kurtyka, "The predecessor of the vicar forane", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984). =place?
CIC 0534; the 'Mass for the people'. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
De concordia 0535;
parochial registers, seal, and archives.
▪
Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0535; parochial registers, seal, and archives. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0470 § 1., For § 2: 17-0470 § 2. For § 3: 17-0470 § 4. For § 4: 17-0470 § 4. For § 4: ≠.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0296.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 2. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Note(s). Canon 535 is referenced in Canons 895, 1054.
CIC 0536; parish pastoral council. ▪ Vigens. =
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0537; parish finance council. ▪ Vigens. @
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0538; pastor's cessation from office. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 0539; appointment of parish administrator upon vacancy or impedation of parish. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0540; authority of the parish administrator. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0541; role of parochial vicar during vacancy or impedation of parish. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0542; assumption of authority by priests placed as a team over parishes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0543; authority and obligations of priests placed as a team over parishes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0544; cessation of a priest member of team does not result in vacancy of parish. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0545; description of parochial vicar. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0546; parochial vicars must be priests. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0547; parochial vicar appointed by diocesan bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0548; parochial vicar works under authority of pastor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0549; authority of parochial vicar during absence of pastor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0550; residential obligations and vacation rights of parochial vicar. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0551; offering made to parochial vicar are presumed made to parish ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0552; removal of parochial vicar. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7. Vicars forane, cc. 553-555.
► Topic in general.
ddd
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0553; description and appointment vicar forane. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0554; qualifications of priest to be appointed vicar forane. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0555; responsibilities of vicar forane. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 8. Rectors of churches and chaplains, cc. 556-572.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 1. Rectors of churches, cc. 556-563.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0556; definition of rector. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0557; generally, diocesan bishop appoints rectors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0558; restriction on rectors against performing certain pastoral functions. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0559; liturgy authority of rector. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0560; local ordinary can direct more liturgical functions be celebrated. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0561; necessity of permission of rector to celebrate Mass or administer sacraments. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0562; responsibilities of rector. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0563; removal of rector for a just cause. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 2. Chaplains, cc. 564-572.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
► Topics by canons.
CIC 0564; definition of a chaplain. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0565; generally, local ordinary appoints or installs chaplain. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0566; faculties for chaplain. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0567; consultation with superior for religious chaplain, role not governmental. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0568; examples of groups for whom chaplain should be appointed. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0569; military chaplain governed by special law. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Theses.
CIC 0570; generally, chaplain serves as rector of connected church. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0571; chaplain to cooperate with pastor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0572; removal of chaplain. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3. Institutes of consecrated life and societies of apostolic life, cc. 573-746.
▲ Special topic: Studies related to specific institutes of consecrated life and not otherwise listed below:
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
► Topic in general.
Monographs.
Thesis.
• Sharon Euart, “A canonical analysis of “Essential Elements” in light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Contribution. Jean Beyer, “La vie consacrée: perspective d’avenir”, in Unico (1991) 241-266.
Δ Book II, Part 3, Section 1. Institutes of Consecrated Life, cc. 573-730.
Contribution. Santigo Gonzalez Silva, "Gli Istituti di vita Consacrata Linee generali e norme comuni", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 192-204.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 1. Norms common to all institutes of consecrated life, cc. 573-606.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Ogun Donatus Aihmiosion (Nigerian religious, 1966-), Foundation and canonical erection of an institute of consecrated life, (Gregorian diss. 4833, 2001) xv-277 pp. » Aihmiosion biograph.
Thesis.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Ogun Donatus Aihmiosion (Nigerian religious, 1966-), Foundation and canonical erection of an institute of consecrated life, (Gregorian diss. 4833, 2001) xv-277 pp. ≡ Aihmiosion biograph.
Dissertation.
Contribution.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0573; definition and description of consecrated life. ▪ Vigens. =
=
CIC 0574; Church's solicitude for religious life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0575; place of evangelical counsels in the Church. ▪ Vigens.
Contribution.
CIC 0576; basic ecclesiastical authority over exercise of evangelical counsels. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0577; description of different types of institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0578; preservation of patrimony left by the founders. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contribution.
CIC 0579; authority of diocesan bishop over establishment of institutes. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0580; aggregation of institutes. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0581; internal structure of institutes left to institute authority. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0582; institute merges and unions of institutes left to Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0583; modification of things approved by Apostolic See left to that see. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0584; suppression and distribution of goods of whole institute left to Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0585; suppression of part of institute left to institute authority. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0586; autonomy of life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contribution.
CIC 0587; purposes of constitutions. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation. //
Thesis.
Contribution.
CIC 0588; distinguishing clerical and lay institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0589; distinguishing pontifical and diocesan institutes. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0590; special institute supervision by and members' obedience to the Supreme Pontiff. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0591; exemption from local ordinary. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0592; reports to the Holy See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0593; authority of Apostolic See over institute of pontifical right. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0594; basic authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0595; other authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0596; basic authority of superiors and chapters in institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0597; right of admittance into religious life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0598; constitutions to set out how members live evangelical counsels. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0599; evangelical counsel of chastity. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0600; evangelical counsel of poverty. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0601; evangelical counsel of obedience. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0602; community of life in institutes. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Dissertation.
Competentias 0604; consecrated virginity. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0604; consecrated virginity. ▪ Vigens.
― Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Consecrationis virginum (31 mai 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 650. Eng. trans. in DOL 1024-1025. Summary: Promulgating rite of consecration. Cites: ≠.
― Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo consecrationis virginum (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970) 64 pp.
― Monograph.
• René Metz, La Consécration des Vierges dans L’Église Romaine (Presses Universitaires de France, 1954) 501 pp. Review: E. Roelker, The Jurist 15 (1955) 218-219.
― Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: AA 19.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0570.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 4. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, who can authorize associations of consecrated virgins. Text comparison: PDF here.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
― Thesis.
• James Kruc, “Canon 604: Historical overview and canonical analysis of consecrated virginity”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 2008) vi-57 pp.
― Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: AA 19.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0570.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 4. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, who can authorize associations of consecrated virgins. Text comparison: PDF here.
CIC 0605; discernment and approval of new forms of consecrated life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0606; generally, institute provisions made without regard to sex of members. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Δ Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2. Religious institutes, cc. 607-709.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
[ Preliminary canon, c. 607. ]
CIC 0607; description of religious life, definition of religious institute. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Religious houses and their erection and suppression, cc. 608-616.
▲ Special topic: Fourth vows.
No supplemental entries.
► Topics by canons.
Dissertations.
• Michael Doiron (Canadian Jesuit, 1953-), An historico-juridical consideration of the Jesuit fourth vow: special obedience to the pope with regard to missions, (SPU/USP diss. 1995) 364 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Giuseppina Romano (≈, ≈), Il quarto voto dell'Istituto delle suore degli Angeli: aspetti storico-giuridici, (Salesianum diss. 280, 1991) 65 pp (part)
• John Martin (American Jesuit, 1942-), The religious state according to Suárez, (SPU/USP diss., D-073, 1984) 229 pp.
CIC 0608; necessity of religious house and oratory. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0609; approvals necessary for the establishment of a religious house. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0610; conditions necessary for the establishment of a religious house. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0611; implications of bishop's consent for religious house. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0612; consent required for changes in works of a religious house. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0613; houses of canons or monks are autonomous, moderators are major superiors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0614; independence of female and male branches of religious families. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0615; special vigilance of diocesan bishop over autonomous monastery. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0616; authority to suppress houses and autonomous monasteries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Governance of Institutes, cc. 617-630.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 1. Superiors and councils, cc. 617-630.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Supplement.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0617; superiors act in accord with law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0618; manner of superior acting in accord with law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0619; general duties of superiors. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0620; definition of major superior. ▪ Vigens.
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), Abbatem et Abbatissam (09 nov 1970), AAS 63 (1971) 710-711. Summary: Promulgating the rite of blessing of an abbot or abbess. Cites: ≠
Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo benedictionis Abbatis et Abbatissae, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970). Eng. trans. =.
Dissertations.
CIC 0621; definition of religious province. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0622; definition of supreme moderator. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Belonwu H. Okonkwor (Nigerian priest, ≈), The role of matrimonial consent in Igbo traditional marriage, in the light of the new canonical legislations: a comparative study, (Urbanianum diss. 43, 1985) 96 pp (part).
CIC 0623; constitution to determine time following final profession needed to be superior. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0624; length of service by superiors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0625; election of supreme moderator and regulation of election. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0626; election and appointments of officers to be unbiased. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0627; councils of superiors. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• Jeanne McNally, “Advice and consent in the governance of institutes of consecrated life”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).
CIC 0628; visitation by superiors and bishops. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0629; obligation of residence by superiors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0630; freedom of members in regard to confession. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Δ Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chapters, cc. 631-633.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0631; definition and description of supreme chapter. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0632; proper law to determine character of other chapters. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0633; other organs of consultation in religious life. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 3. Temporal goods and their administration, cc. 634-640.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0634; religious institutes, provinces, and houses are juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0635; basic rules on property administration. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0636; finance officer in institutes and provinces. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0637; local ordinary supervises finances of autonomous monasteries and institutes of diocesan right. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0638; ordinary and extraordinary administration of goods. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0639; responsibility for authorized or unauthorized transactions ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0640; institutes must give collective witness to charity and poverty. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Admission of candidates and formation of members, cc. 641-661.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 1. Admission to novitiate, cc. 641-645.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0641; authority to admit candidates. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0642; assessing suitability for admission. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0643; prerequisite for valid admission to novitiate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0644; restrictions on admitting secular clerics and persons bound by debts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0645; documentation and attestations required for admission to novitiate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 2. Novitiate and formation of novices, cc. 646-653.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
≈ ≈ The continuity and dynamism of religious formation in the consecrated life in relation to Christian initiation, (Angelicum diss. 3820, 2001) xviii-310 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0646; description of novitiate. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0647; establishment and necessity of using novitiate house. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0648; time limits for novitiate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0649; impact of absence from novitiate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0650; novitiate to be guided by director. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0651; qualifications for director of novices. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0652; conduct of the novitiate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0653; free departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 3. Religious profession, cc. 654-658.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0654; three main effects of profession. ▪ Vigens.
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Professionis ritus (02 feb 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 553. Eng. trans. in DOL 1018-1019.
Liturgical. • Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo professionis religiosae (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970) 126 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0655; temporary profession. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0656; prerequisites for valid temporary vows. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0657; departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0658; prerequisites for valid perpetual vows. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 4. Formation of religious, cc. 659-661.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0659; formation after first profession to be regulated by law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0660; character and priority of formation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0661; life-time formation to be fostered. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. Obligations and rights of institutes and members, cc. 662-672.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0662; following Christ is supreme rule for religious. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0663; spiritual duties of religious. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0664; religious duty of interior conversion and use of Confession. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0665; obligation of common life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0666; special discretion to be applied in regard to use of social communication. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0667; types of cloister to be observed. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0668; personal property of religious and acquisition of goods by individuals. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0669; religious habit and garb. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Supplement. ≠.
CIC 0670; institute's obligation to provide for needs of members. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0671; restriction of acceptance of duties outside institute. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0672; incorporation of clerical obligations set out elsewhere in Code. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Apostolate of institutes, cc. 673-683.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0673; the apostolate of religious is their consecrated life. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0674; contemplatives held in high regard and are immune from requests for assistance. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0675; centrality of apostolic action in certain institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0676; importance of lay institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0677; institutes to remain faithful and flexible, encouraging of laity associated with them. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0678; religious as subject to bishops and superiors. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contribution. Germain Lesage, “Les religieux et l’Église locale”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 681-704. • Domingo Andres, "Relaciones entre obispos y religiosos analisis y significado", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 233-264.
CIC 0679; diocesan bishop can prohibit a religious from residing in his diocese, referral to Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0680; diocesan bishop is primary coordinator of all works of the apostolate in diocese. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0681; entrusted works remain diocesan, written agreements with superiors should be entered. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0682; religious' appointment to and removal from diocesan offices. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0683; diocesan bishop has right to visit operations of religious serving the Christian faithful. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 1. Transfer to another institute, cc. 684-685.
► Topic in general.
Contribution.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 2. Departure from an institute, cc. 686-693.
► Topic in general.
Theses.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0684; transfer between institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0685; during transfer probation former obligations suspended but new obligations bind. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 2. Departure from an institute, cc. 686-693.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
Competentias 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0638. For § 2: 17-0638. For § 3: ≠.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0490. CCEO 0491. CCEO 0548.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 5. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, authorizing indults of exclaustration for up to five years. Text comparison: PDF here.
CIC 0687; conditions under which exclaustration is lived. Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0637. For § 2: 17-0638.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0496. CCEO 0546.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 6. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, on who can approve departure of religious in temporary vows. Text comparison: PDF here.
CIC 0689; exclusion from final profession ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0690; possibility of readmission to religious life. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0691; indult of departure for perpetually professed religious. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0692; consequences of indult of departure. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0693; departing religious cleric must find bishop, possible incardination into diocese. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 3. Dismissal of members, cc. 694-704.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
Communis 0694; automatic dismissal. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0694; automatic dismissal. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0646 § 1. nn 1, 3. For § 2: 17-0646 § 2.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0497. CCEO 0551. CCEO 0562 § 3.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Communis (2019), info here. Summary: Authorizes dismissal of religious and members of secular institutes based on 12-month absence. Text comparison: PDF here.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Supplement.
CIC 0695; generally, mandatory dismissal cases and process to be observed. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• David The jurisdiction of the ordinary in a clerical religious institute of pontifical right to restore justice in particular cases: cann. 695 § 1 and 1395 § 1 and successive normative changes, (Angelicum diss. 3917/1, 2011) ≈ pp. bis.
CIC 0696; optional dismissal, lesser degrees gravity needed for those in temporary profession. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• ‘La desobediencia pertinaz a los mandatos legítimos de los superiores’ como causa de expulsión de un instituto religioso (can. 696), (Angelicum diss. 3811, 2000) viii-272 pp.
CIC 0697; process to be observed in optional dismissal cases. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0698; accused member retains right to communicate with supreme moderator. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0650 §§ 1, 2. n. 2. 17-0655 § 1. = 17-0665. 17-0666. For § 2: 17-0647 § 1. 17-0652 § 2.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 1. CCEO 0533. CCEO 0562 § 3.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 7. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, on who can issue decree of dismissal and certain consequences thereof. Text comparison: PDF here.
Competentias 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). 17-0647 § 2 n. 4. 17-0650 § 2 n. 2. 17-0666.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 4. CCEO 0501 § 2. CCEO 0552 § 3. CCEO 053. CCEO 0562 § 3.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 7. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, on who can issue decree of dismissal and certain consequences thereof. Text comparison: PDF here.
• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 700 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. Latin, here. Summary: Notification of dismissal of a religious need only be sent after confirmation by the dismissal by the Holy See. Cites: CIC 0700. See also: Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 24-26.
CIC 0701; effects of dismissal, restriction on clerical ministry. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0702; possibility of post-dismissal support. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0703; possible dismissal by major superior or local superior. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0704; member separation of any kind must be reported to Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7. Religious raised to the episcopate, cc. 705-707.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0705; obligations reduced on religious raised to episcopate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0706; special provisions for acquisition and disposition of goods. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0707; provisions for retired religious bishops. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 8. Conferences of major superiors, cc. 708-709.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Mary Judith O'Brien (American religious, 1953-), Conferences of Major Superiors: nature and purposes, (Gregorian diss. 4069, 1994) ix-258 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0708; authorization for conferences of major superiors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0709; conferences to have own statutes, approved by Holy See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 3. Secular institutes, cc. 710-730.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Fabio Marini (≈ priest, ≈), Lo status vitae negli Istituti secolari: alcuni rilievi a partire dai chierici negli Istituti secolari, (Gregorian diss. 4966, 2002) 105 pp (part).
• Sharon Holland (American religious, ≈), The concept of consecration in secular institutes, (Gregorian diss. 2961, 1981) 394 pp. » Holland biograph.
Monograph.
Contribution. Mario Albertini, "Gli Istituti secolari e le società de vita apostolica nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 224-232.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0710; definition of secular institute. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Gabriel Reidy (Irish Franciscan, 1924-≈), Secular Institutes (Hawthorn Books, 1962) 124 pp.
CIC 0711; generally, members of secular institutes retain their canonical status in the Church. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Virginia Bartolac, “The canonical condition of a member of a secular institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0712; bonds within and characteristics of secular institutes. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Virginia Bartolac (American religious, ≈), The Practice of the Evangelical Counsels in Secular Institutes, (CUA diss. 531, 1989) 391 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 721-722.
CIC 0713; description of leaven-like lives of members of secular institute. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0714; members to lead lives in ordinary conditions of the world. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0715; authority over clerical members of secular institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0716; participation in institute and communion among members. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0717; role of constitutions and requirements to be supreme moderator. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0718; basic provisions on temporal goods. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0719; spiritual growth and duties in institute. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0720; admission decisions are for supreme moderator and council. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0721; prerequisites for admission to initial probation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0722; character and goals of initial probation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0723; temporary incorporation into an institute ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0724; continuing formation during temporary incorporation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0725; association with other faithful who share goals of the institute. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• María Victoria Hernández Rodríguez (Spanish laywoman, ≈), I membri associati agli istituti secolari, studio del can. 725, (Salesianum diss. 425, 1999) xiii-290 pp (part).
CIC 0726; departure during at at the end of temporary incorporation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0727; indult of departure for professionally incorporated members. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0728; effects of indult of departure from an institute. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Communis 0729; dismissal from an institute.
― Olim. Sacrae 0729; dismissal from an institute. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). ≠.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0568 § 2.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Communis (2019), info here. Summary: Authorizes dismissal of religious and members of secular institutes based on 12-month absence. Text comparison: PDF here.
CIC 0730; transfer between institutes. ▪ Vigens.
Book II, Part 3, Section 2. Societies of apostolic life, 731-746.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Innocent Mkwe Kimario (≈ priest, ≈), Aspects of autonomy in the Society of 'The Apostolic Life Community of Priests in the Opus Spiritus Sancti', (Urbanianum diss., 2009) xiv-256 pp.
Thesis.
• Gary Luiz, “An analysis of the constitutions of the Society of the Precious Blood, a society of apostolic life, in the light of Canons 731-746 of the Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
Contribution. Mario Albertini, "Gli Istituti secolari e le società de vita apostolica nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 224-232.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0731; basic form of societies of apostolic life. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0732; incorporation of numerous provisions on religious life into regulation of societies ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0733; establishment of houses. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0734; constitutions and governance of society. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0735; proper law to determine admission and formation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0736; formation and incardination of clerics into society. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0737; incorporation entails rights and duties as defined in constitution. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0738; members subject to moderators and to diocesan bishop in regard to certain activities. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0739; general provisions on clerics apply to clerics in societies. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0740; common life in society. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0741; societies and usually parts and houses are juridic persons bound by canons on temporal goods. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0742; departure and dismissal of newer members governed by constitutions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0743; authority to grant indult of departure for definitively incorporated members. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0744; transfer between societies and to religious institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0745; temporary indult to live outside of society. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0746; incorporation of religious norms for dismissal of definitively incorporated members. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
|
|
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
|
Book III. Teaching Office, cc. 747-833. ▪ Vigens.
▲ Special topic. Catechism of the Catholic Church.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Laetamur magnopere (15 aug 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 819-821. English here. Summary: Promulgating second edition of the Catechism of the Catholic Church, i. e., its Latin text. Catechismus Ecclesiae Catholicae [1992], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, rev. ed., 1997) 949 pp., Eng. trans., Catechism of the Catholic Church (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2nd ed., 2000) 904 pp. Cites: ≠.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Fidei depositum (11 oct 1992), AAS 86 (1994) 113-118. English here. Summary: Promulgating first edition of the Catechism of the Catholic Church, i. e., its French text. Cites: (0752).
Monograph.
• Dimitrios Salachas (Greek prelate, 1939-2023), Il magisterio e l'evangelzzazione dei popoli nei Codici latino e orientale: studio teologico-giuridico comparativo, (Dehonniane, 2001) 334 pp.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Thesis.
• Rita Ferko Joyce, “The meaning of canon law in the Catechism of the Catholic Church”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1995).
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 747-755. ]
CIC 0747; right of Church to proclaim Gospel and social principles. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Eric Soviguidi (Benin priest, 1971-), Fondements de la compétence du magistère"in temporalibus" (c. 747 § 2), (Gregorian diss. 6505, 2016) 638 pp.
Theses.
• James Riley, “Gratian on the magisterium”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
Resource.
• Rodger Charles (English Jesuit, 1929-2012), The Social Teaching of Vatican II Its Origin and Development (Ignatius, 1982) 569 pp. uuu Charles biograph.
CIC 0748; obligation to seek the truth, freedom from coercion in regard to entering Church. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Claudiu Cǎtǎlin Carteş (Romanian priest, ≈), Il diritto alla libertà religiosa nel diritto internazionale europeo dal 1989 al 2004, (Gregorian diss. 5617, 2007) 168 pp (part).
• ≈ ≈El derecho a la libertad religiosa: estudio jurídico comparado de la declaración conciliar ‘Dignitatis humanae’, (Angelicum diss. 3790, 1998) ≈ pp.
CIC 0749; papal and collegial infallibility. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Resources.
• Vincenz Gasser (Austrian prelate, 1809-1879), Magno cum moerore (11 jul 1870), in J. Mansi, ed., Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio, (Akademische Druck U. Verlagsanstalt, 1961) 52 1204-1232, Eng. trans., in J. O’Connor, ed., The Gift of Infallibility (Ignatius, 2008) 21-89. Note: Although delivered at Vatican I as the private opinion of a leading prelate, today Gasser's Relatio (Report) enjoys quasi-official character, being cited in, for example, Lumen gentium 25.
• James O’Connor (American priest, 1939-2014), The Gift of Infallibility, (Ignatius, 2008) 158 pp.
Ad tuendam 0750; primary and secondary objects of infallibility. =
― Olim. Sacrae 0750; primary objects of infallibility. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). [ For § 1: ] 17-1323 § 1. / LG 25; DV 5, 10.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0598.
― Papal (abbr). John Paul II, m.p. Ad tuendam (1998), info here. Summary: Identifying and protecting secondary objects of infallibility. Text comparison: PDF here.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Nota doctrinalis professionis fidei formulam extremam enucleans" (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1988) 544-551. English, here. Summary: Outlines levels of truth and offers markers for helping to determine what theological note, or degree of certitude, is to be associated with various doctrinal or moral assertions. Cites: CIC 0750, 0751, 0752, 1364, 1371.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Luis Gahona Fraga (≈ priest, 1965-), El objeto indirecto de la infalibilidad en santo Tomás de Aquino: la Carta apostólica "Ad tuendam fidem" a la luz de la teología tradicional, (Santa Croce diss., 2004) 663 pp.
Understanding the ‘proper meaning’ of canon 750 § 2 of the CIC : a theological and juridical study, (Angelicum diss. 3814, 2001) 317 pp.
==
― Note(s). Canon 750 is referenced in Canon 1371. Supplement. Canon 750.
― Monograph.
• Margaret O'Gara (Canadian laywoman, 1947-2012), Triumph in Defeat: Infallibility, Vatican I, and the French minority bishops (1988) 296 pp.
― Contribution. John Ford & Germain Grisez, “Contraception and the infallibility of the ordinary magisterium”, Theological Studies 39 (1978) 258-312. Summary: Argues that the immorality of conjugal contraception is proclaimed infallibly by the Church by the ordinary magisterium.
― Resource(s). A reliable compendium of doctrinal assertions, with assessments of their theological weight, is available in Ludwig Ott (German priest, 1906-1985), Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma [1952], ed. by J. Bastible, (Herder, 1957) 523 pp., Lynch trans. of Ott's Grundriß der Katholischen Dogmatik (1952).
CIC 0751; definitions of heresy, apostasy, and schism. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Edward Condon (≈, ≈), Heresy by Association: The Canonical Prohibition of Freemasonry in History and in the Current Law, (CUA diss. 578, 2014) 279 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 75 (2015) 689-690.
Theses.
• Leonard Pivonka, “The problem of schismatics and membership in the Church in the Decretum of Gratian”, (CUA thesis, 1980-1981).
CIC 0752; religious submission of intellect and will is owed to authentic magisterium. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Justin Wachs (American priest, 1978-), ‘Obsequium’ in the Church: from tradition to Council, code, liturgy, and contemporary application, (Gregorian diss. 6213, 2013) 335 pp.
Thesis.
CIC 0753; authentic teaching by bishops and response thereto by Christian faithful. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
CIC 0754; observance of constitutions and decrees. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Christopher Beaudet (American priest, ≈), The Promotion of Doctrine by the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith in Light of Pastor bonus and Canon 754, (CUA diss. 574, 2010) 425 pp. » Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 520-521.
CIC 0755; fostering the ecumenical movement. ▪ Vigens. =
Dissertations.
• David Salvato (American layman, ≈), Pontiff and Primate: the authority of the Roman Pontiff and the Archbishop of Canterbury, (Angelicum diss. 3923, 2014) 310 xcc.
I responsabili del dialogo ecumenico secondo il can. 755: studio storico-giuridico da Pio XI al Codice di diritto canonico del 1983, (Angelicum diss. 3796 1999) 193 pp (part).
Thesis.
Contributions. • Alexandre Taché, “The Code of Canon Law of 1983 and Ecumenical Relations”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 401-421. • Andrea Joos, "Il movimento ecumenico e il nuovo Codice di diritto canonico 1983", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 307-334
Resource.
Book III, Title 1. Ministry of the Divine Word, cc. 756-780.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Armando Cossa (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La mission et l'évangélisation selon la législation canonique: application dans le diocese de Bissau, (Antonianum diss. 146, 2008) 119 pp (part).
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 756-761. ]
Dicasterial.
• When the 1983 Code went into force the 'Ecumenical Directory', published in two parts in 1967 and 1970, was in force. See Secretariat for Christian Unity (Bea), doc. Ad totam Ecclesiam (14 may 1967) AAS 59 (1967) 574-592, Eng. trans. CLD VI: 716-734; and, Secretariat for Christian Unity (Willibrands), doc. Spiritus Domini (16 apr 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 705-724, Eng. trans. CLD VII: 801-819.
CIC 0756; entrustment of proclamation to Roman Pontiff and bishops. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0757; role of other clerics in proclamation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0758; special witness of religious in proclamation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0759; role of laity in proclamation. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Paulin Kouabenan N'Gname (Ivory Coast priest, 1962-2008), La cooperation du laic au ministère de la parole (can. 759): organisation et application dans le diocèse de Bondoukou en Côte d'Ivoire, (Urbanianum diss. 153, 1997) 120 pp. » N'Gname biograph.
CIC 0760; scope and foundations of proclamations ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0761; proclamation by preaching, catechesis, education, and social communications. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book III, Title 1, Chapter 1. Preaching of the Word of God, cc. 762-772.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
Christoph Ohly (Hungarian priest, 1966-), Der Dienst am Wort Gottes. Eine rechtssystematische Studie zur Gestalt von Predigt und Katechese im Kanonischen Recht, (LMU diss. 63, 2008) xcvii-794 pp. » Ohly biograph.
CIC 0762; sacred ministers to esteem preaching. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Peter Cameron (American Dominican, ≈), Why Preach: encountering Christ in God’s world (Ignatius, 2009) 206 pp.
CIC 0763; generally, bishops have right to preach anywhere. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0764; generally, presbyters and deacons have right to preach everywhere. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0765; preaching to religious requires permission. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0766; lay preaching. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• La collaborazione del fedele laico al munus docendi della Chiesa nella predicazione della Parola, (Angelicum diss. 3846, 2004) 186 pp. » biograph.
Thesis.
• Deborah Barton, “Canon 766 of the 1983 Code of Canon law: its evolution and present implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
• Mark Bartchak, “A canonical analysis of the provision for seminarians to preach in the diocese of Erie”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
• Elissa Rinere, “Authorization for lay preaching in the Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Aquinas McComb, “The role of the homily and the 1983 code of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0768; general content of preaching. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).
CIC 0769; Christian doctrine to be transmitted in suitable ways. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0770; spiritual exercises and sacred mission encouraged. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0771; those overlooked and non-believers to be sought out. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0772; sermons and electronic media. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book III, Title 1, Chapter 2. Catechetical instruction, cc. 773-780.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Christoph Ohly (Hungarian priest, 1966-), Der Dienst am Wort Gottes. Eine rechtssystematische Studie zur Gestalt von Predigt und Katechese im Kanonischen Recht, (LMU diss. 63, 2008) xcvii-794 pp. » Ohly biograph.
Thesis.
Resource.
CIC 0773; pastors of souls have special duty to catechize people. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
• Enrico Eusebio Cada (≈ Jesuit, ≈), The evolution of Church legislation on the object and means of catechesis: a historico-juridical study on cann. 773 and 779 with special reference to Philippine catechesis, (Salesianum diss. 702, 2009) xv-171 pp (part).
Resources.
• R. Lawler, et al., eds., The Teaching of Christ: a Catholic Catechism for Adults (Our Sunday Visitor, 1976) 640 pp.
• John Hardon (American Jesuit, 1914-2000), The Catholic Catechism (Doubleday, 1975) 623 pp.
• G. Smith, ed., The Teaching of the Catholic Church, in 2 vols., (Macmillan, 1955).
• Pietro Gasparri (Italian prelate, 1852-1934), Catechismus Catholicus, 6th ed., (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1931) 486 pp. Note: For background on Gasparri's Catechism, see Petrus Palazzini, “Il Catechismus Catholicus del Cardinale Pietro Gasparri, in L. Fiorelli, ed., Il Cardinale Pietro Gasparri (Pont. Univ. Lateranense, 1960) 121-126.
• The Catechism of the Council of Trent, Donovan trans., (Baltimore Fielding Lucas, 1829) 413 pp.
CIC 0774; solicitude for catechesis belongs to all, especially parents and sponsors. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• José Chirackal (Indian priest, ≈), Participation of laity in catechesis: in the light of canon 774 § 1, (Urbanianum diss. 120, 1995) x-105 pp (part).
Competentias 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1329. 17-1336. LG 25, 27; CD 2, 13, 14; GE 2. For § 2: AG 31.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0621 § 3. CCEO 0622 § 2. CCEO 0623 § 1.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 8. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, requiring confirmation by hss to conference before publishing catechisms for its territory. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Particular
==
― Note(s). Canon 775 is referenced in Canon 827.
CIC 0776; parish-based catechesis. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• M. Connell, ed., The Catechetical Documents a parish resource, (Liturgy Training Publications, 1996) 648 pp.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0777; pastor's special care for sacramental catechesis. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0778; religious duty to see to catechesis in institutions under their care. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0779; various tools to be used for catechesis. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0780; local ordinaries to see to formation of catechists. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book III, Title 2. Missionary action of the Church, cc. 781-792.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0781; importance of missionary and evangelization work. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Michael Olugbemiga Faneye (≈ religious, ≈), Cooperation in missionary action of the church in the light of Canon 781 and Redemptoris Missio 77: reflections on 10 years of the church legislation and magisterium on missionary action and cooperation, (Urbanianum diss. 107, 1994) xiii-318 pp.
CIC 0782; apostolic, collegial, and episcopal responsibility of missionary work ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
CIC 0783; suitable role of religious in missionary work. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Nellickalveli Augustine (Indian priest, ≈), Lay participation in Christ's mission of evangelistic ministry with special reference to India (a juridical and theological study of the 1983 Code), (Urbanianum diss. 138, 1996) vii-150 pp (part).
CIC 0784; wide selection of missionaries. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Martinus Sardi (≈ Franciscan, 1957-), La partecipazione dei fedeli laici all'azione missionaria della chiesa, (Antonianum diss. 94, 1992) 157 pp (part).
CIC 0785; basic norms on catechists. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0786; description of missionary work. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0787; missionary witness to and discussion with non-believers. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0788; catechumenate. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0789; neophytes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0790; authority over missionary work. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Roberto Sartor (Italian Oblate, 1955-), Le convenzioni tra il Vescovo diocesano e il Superiore di un Istituto missionario a norma del can. 790 § 1 n. 2 del CIC. Prassi della Congregazione dei Missionari Oblati di Maria Immacolata, (Gregorian diss. 90, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-205-2) 382 pp.
Theses.
• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
• Hormis Vithayathil, “Contract between diocesan bishops and missionary institutes: an analysis and commentary on Canon 790 § 1, 2 in a historical and doctrinal context”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0791; diocesan promotion of missionary works. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• James Shiffer, “The canonical responsibility of the diocesan bishop for missionary activity: Canons 782, 790, 791”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
CIC 0792; episcopal conferences to organize pastoral care for immigrant students. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book III, Title 3. Catholic education, cc. 793-821.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 793-795. ]
CIC 0793; parental primacy in education. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• Richard Kosisko, “The first teachers: the role of christian parents according to the Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
• Ann Prew-Winters, “The role of Christian parents in the Church’s teaching mission according to the 1980 Schema in light of Vatican II and post-Conciliar teaching”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Contribution. • Edward Peters, "A canon lawyer looks at home-schooling", Catholic Dossier (Mar-Apri1997) 19-21. » Avaialble, here.
CIC 0794; Church has right and duty to educate. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Joseph Grimaldi, “The role of pastors of souls in catholic education: a comparative study of the 1983 Code in light of Vatican II and post-conciliar documents”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
CIC 0795; education to form the whole person. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Book III, Title 3, Chapter 1. Schools, cc. 796-806.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations. ≈ ≈ L'istruzione religiosa nelle scuole pubbliche italiane dal Concordato del 1929 e la successiva opera della Conferanza Episcopale Italiana, (Angelicum diss. 3830, 2001) 221 pp.
Contribution.
CIC 0796; parent-school cooperation. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0797; parental freedom in regard to state schools. ▪ Vigens.
Theses.
• Simon Lerche, "The accommodation of the catholic school within the state system of education in England and Wales and the contemporary Issues concerning its survival, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) vi-54 pp.
• Stefan Ihli, “Lernen it dem Kreuz. Das Kreuz im Öffentlichen Schulraum als Paradigma Unterschiedlicher Beziehungen zwischen Kirche und Staat: mis besonderer Berücksichtigung des ‘Kruzifix-Beschlusses’ des deutschen Bundesverfassungsgerichtes”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).
• Jan De Groof (Belgian layman, 1953), Vrijdheid van en Recht op Onderwijs: het regime van de vrije keuze van de confessionele en niet-confessionele school, (KU Leuven diss., 1984) 1316 pp. » De Groof biograph.
CIC 0798; preference for use of Catholic schools, emphasis on Catholic education. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0799; civil society to respect parental rights in education. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0800; Church has right to found schools, Christian faithful should assist them. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0801; religious institutes with education focus should advance it. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
•
Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of
Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”,
(CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
Dissertation.
• Emidio Tornillo (≈, ≈), L'insegnamento della religione cattolica nelle scuole statali italiane, (Salesianum diss. 471, 2001) ix-139 pp (part).
Dissertation.
• Gerald Kallenbach (Swiss Benedictine, ≈), Ein Kirchenamt im Dienst der Verkündigung. Die Rechtsstellung des Religionslehrers, (Gregorian diss. 4717, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-853-8) 382 pp.
Book III, Title 3, Chapter 2. Catholic universities and other institutes of higher studies, cc. 807-814.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Dissertations.
• Íñigo Martínez-Echevarria Castillo (≈ priest, 1972-), La relación de la Iglesia con la Universidad en los discursos de Juan Pablo II y Benedicto XVI: una nueva aproximación jurídica, (Santa Croce diss. 26, 2010, ISBN 9788883332487) 269 pp.
≈ The Diocesan Bishop and Catholic Universities in the light of Ex corde Ecclesiae, (Angelicum diss. 3821, 2001) 136 pp.
Theses.
No
supplemental entries.
Thesis.
• Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• David O’Connell, “The appointment and removal of teachers in catholic universities according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: an analysis of Canon 810 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
•
Robert Wehage, “The canonical mission for teaching: Article 27 of the apostolic constitution Sapientia Christiana”,
(CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Thesis.
• William Rathgeb, “Pastoral care of university students”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
No supplemental entries.
Book III, Title 3, Chapter 3. Ecclesiastical universities and faculties, cc. 815-821.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Mitja Leskovar (Slovenian priest, ≈), Che cosa rende cattolica un'università?: studio storico-giuridico della Costituzione Apostolica Ex corde ecclesiae, (Gregorian diss. 4886, 2001) 208 pp (part).
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertations.
• Michael Dodd, “Reception of the ‘mandatum’ or the ‘missio canonica’ for teachers of theological disciplines in ecclesiastical universities and faculties: an interpretation of Canon 818”, (Angelicum licentiate thesis, 2001) 59 pp.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Contributions. Avery Dulles, “Vatican II and communications”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 528-547. • André Ruszkowski, “The decree on the means of social communications success or failure of the Council?”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 548-579.
Book III, Title 4. Instruments of social communication and books in particular, cc. 822-832.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
Theses.
CIC 0822; using the instruments of social communications. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
The major stages in the abolition of the “Index of Forbidden Books” can be traced in the following documents: Paul VI, m.p. Integrae servandae (7 dec1965), AAS 57 (1965) 952-955, Eng. trans., (dispositive parts only) CLD VI: 358-359, renaming and redefining the competence of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith; Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, notif. Post litteras apostolicas (14 jun 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 455, Eng. trans., CLD VI: 814-815, confirming the revocation of the “Index of Forbidden Books”; and Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, decr. Post editam (15 nov 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 1186, Eng. trans., CLD VI: 817-818, abrogating 1917 CIC 1399 and 2318.
Dissertation.
• Gianfranco Zuncheddu (≈, ≈), L'uso degli strumenti di comunicazione sociale alla luce del disposto dei canoni 747 § 1, 822 §§ 1.2-3 e 823 § 1, (Urbanianum diss. 154, 1996) iii-87 pp (part).
CIC 0824; identification of competent local ordinary. ▪ Vigens.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertation.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book III, Title 5. Profession of
faith, c. 833. ► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, Formula deinceps (no date), AAS 59 (1967) 1058. Synopsis: Sets out, as a profession of faith, the Niceo-Constantinopolitan creed followed by: Firmiter quoque amplector et retineo omnia et singula quae circa doctrinam de fide et moribus ab Ecclesia, sive solemni iudicio definita sive ordinario magisterio adserta et declarata sunt, prout ab ipsa proponuntur, praesertim ea quae respiciunt mysterium sanctae Ecclesiae Christi, eiusque Sacramenta et Missae Sacrificium atque Primatum Romani Pontificis.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
• Alberto Monti (≈ Franciscan, 1963-), L'obbligo di emettere la professione di fede: studio teologico-giuridico del can. 833, (Antonianum diss. 119, 1998) xxix, 213 pp. Review: J. Huels in Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 561-562.
|
|
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
|
Book IV. Sanctifying office, cc. 834-1253. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 834-839. ]
CIC 0834; fundamentals of sanctifying office. ▪ Vigens.
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertation.
Theses.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Magnum 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. ▪ Vigens.
Papal. Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Magnum principium (03 sep 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 967-970. rrr Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Increases authority of episcopal conferences over development of liturgical translations. Cites: CIC 0838. Text comparison: PDF here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = For 1°: = For 2°: = For 3°: = For 4°: =
― Olim. Sacrae 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. Latine.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1257. 17-1260 • = 22 § 1. For § 2: 17-1257. / SC 36.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0657 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0668 § 2.
― Note(s). Canon 838 is referenced in Canon 841.
Contribution. • Thomas Green, “The Church’s sanctifying mission some aspects of the role of episcopal conferences”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 57-88.
Dissertation.
Thesis. • Jerome Martinez y Alire, “Cultural adaptation of the liturgy: legal notion and competent authority”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986). • Michael King, "Liturgical adaptation in the western Church prior to the Second Vatican Council", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Supplement.
The Mass.
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Missale Romanum (03 apr 1969), AAS 61 (1969) 217-222. English here. Summary: Papal approval of the the post-conciliar Roman Missal. Cites: ≠.
Dicasterial.
• scdw (=), decr. Cum Missale Romanum (27 mar 1975), Notitiae 11 (1975) 297. Summary: Promulgating the second 'editio typica' of the post-conciliar Roman Missal. Cites: ≠.
, decr. Ordine Missae ( 6 apr 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 147. Summary: Promulgating the first 'editio typica' of the post-conciliar Roman Missal and issuing first General Instruction on the Roman Missal. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical.
, Institutio Generalis Missalis Romani (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 171 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0839; other activities besides worship effect sanctification. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1. Sacraments, cc. 840-1165. ▪ Vigens.
Monographs.
• Nicholas Halligan (American Dominican, 1917-1997), The Sacraments and their Celebration (Alba House, 1986) 284 pp. Review: S. Holland, Jurist 47 (1987) 603-605.
Resource.
• Bernard Leeming (English Jesuit,1893-1971), Principles of Sacramental Theology [1956], (Newman, 2d ed., 1963) 720 pp.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 840-848 ].
CIC 0841; validity and liceity of sacraments. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Dissertation.
≈ ≈ The continuity and dynamism of religious formation in the consecrated life in relation to Christian initiation, (Angelicum diss. 3820, 2001) xviii-310 pp.
Thesis.
• Robie Robichaux, “Canonical considerations of the Eucharist as a completion of the initiatory process”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).
• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the
sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Dissertation.
• Salvatore Dionesalvi (Italian layman, ≈), É legittimo ammettere i mafiosi ai sacramenti?: riflessioni e scelte di alcuni vescovi In Calabria, (Angelicum diss. 3940, 2017) 191 xcc.
Thesis.
• David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Dissertation.
Theses.
Contribution.
No supplemental entries.
Theses.
• Siobhan O’Toole [Verbeek], “Conditional conferral in the administration of sacraments: from incentive to reticence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Ritibus Hebdomadae (03 dec 1970), AAS 63 (1971) 711. Eng. trans. DOL 1190. Summary: Promulgating rites for blessing oil of catechumens and oil of the sick, and consecration of chrism. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical.
, Ordo benedicendi oleum catechumenorum et infirmorum et conficiendi chrisma (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1971) 16 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0848; restrictions on monetary exchanges upon celebration of sacraments. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1. Baptism, cc. 849. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
[ Preliminary canon, c. 849. ]
Dissertations.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif., De invaliditate baptismatis 'Christian Community' [Die Christengemeinschaft] domini Rodulfi Steiner (09 mar 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 422. Latin here.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif. [De invaliditate baptismatis 'The New Church' seu 'Swendenborg'] (20 nov 1992), AAS 85 (1993) 179. Latin here.
• International Theological Commission, "The hope of salvation for infants who die without being baptized" (Doc. 23, 2007), ITC Texts and Documents II: 353-400.
Thesis.
• Diana Kudrjavceva, “The Interrelatedness of Theology and Canon Law on Baptism in the Pre-Gratian Era”, (KU Leuven thesis, 2003).
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Celebration of Baptism, cc. 850-860. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
► Topics by canons.
CIC 0850; generally, baptism to be administered in accord with liturgical books. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Dicasterial. =
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (=), decl. Cum necesse sit (29 aug 1973), Notitiae 9 (1973) 268. Eng. trans. in DOL 719. Summary: Promulgating second edition of the post-conciliar rite of baptism of children. Cites: ≠.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Ordinis Baptismi adultorum (06 jan 1972), AAS 64 (1972) 252. Summary: Promulgating post-conciliar rite of baptism of adults. Cites: ≠.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Ordinem Baptismi parvulorum (15 mai 1969), AAS 61 (1969) 548. Eng. trans. in DOL 718. Summary: Promulgating first edition of the post-conciliar rite of baptism of children. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical. =
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Initiationis christianae adultorum, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1972) =. Eng. trans. =
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Baptismi parvulorum (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973) 91 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0851; adults seeking baptism to enter catechumenate, parents of infants to be instructed. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Minister of baptism, cc. 861-863. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries. ► Topics by canons.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Those to be baptized, cc. 864-871. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Raymond Corbett, “A right to Baptism: A study of church law on the rights and obligations of those administering and receiving Baptism with reference to the Codex Iuris Canonici 1983 and extra-canonical legislation”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).
► Topics by canons.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Dissertation.
Infant baptism: the 1983 Code of Canon Law and Church of England law, (Angelicum diss. 3802, 1999) 261 pp.
Thesis.
De concordia 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0750 § 1 n. For § 2: 17-0750 § 2. For § 3: 17-0750 § 1.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0681.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 4. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
Other.
• Blogpost, 23 sep 2016.
CIC 0869; norms on conditional conferral of Baptism. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Translating "De patrinis" as "Sponsors" is leading. In the context of baptism, "sponsor" denotes a specific task =
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Alexander Palmieri, “Qualifications for sponsors for baptism and confirmation from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the present”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). bis.
• Steve Rosera, “Infant confirmation in the archdiocese of Santa Fe: a study in customary law in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
►
Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Advisory opinion. peters.=
Δ Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter
5. Proof and Registration of Baptism, cc. 875-878.
▪
Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Supplement.
► Topic by canons.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2. Confirmation, cc. 879. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Steve Rosera, “Infant confirmation in the archdiocese of Santa Fe: a study in customary law in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
[
Preliminary canon, c. 879. ]
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Celebration of Confirmation, cc. 880-881. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries. ► Topics by canons. CIC 0880; use of chrism and rubrics observed in conferring Confirmation. ▪ Vigens.
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Divinae consortium (15 aug 1971), AAS 63 (1971) 657-664. Latin here. Eng. trans in DOL 766-771. Summary: Papal approval of post-conciliar rite of Confirmation. Cites: ≠.
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Peculiare Spiritus Sancti (22 aug 1971), AAS 64 (1972) 77. Eng. trans. in DOL 771. Summary: Promulgation of post-conciliar rite of Confirmation. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Confirmationis (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973) 51 pp. Eng. trans. in =.
CIC 0881; liturgical solemnities preferred in conferral of Confirmation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Minister of Confirmation, cc. 882-888. ▪ Vigens.
Supplement.
Thesis.
• John Robertson, "The minister of Confirmation in the Latin Church: a
comparison of the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law",
(CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Thesis.
• Steven Callahan, “Canonical considerations on the requirement to confirm immediately children of catechetical age who are baptized or received into the Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Thesis.
• Vincent Gardiner, Conferral of the sacrament of Confirmation: the historical context to Canon 888 § 1, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) v-33 pp.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Those to be confirmed, cc. 889-891. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Michele Munno (Italian priest, 1980-), Il dovere - diritto dei fedeli al sacramento della confermazione: orientamenti e prassi delle diocesi in Italia, (Angelicum diss. 3918, 2014) 205 xcc.
No supplemental entries.
Thesis.
• Thomas Sundaram, "Apte institutus: pastor, parents,
and child in the request to receive the sacrament of Confirmation",
(Santa Croce thesis, 2017).
Theses.
• Steve Rosera, “Infant confirmation in the archdiocese of Santa Fe: a study in customary law in the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. [Confirmation] godparents=, cc. 892-893. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Alexander Palmieri, “Qualifications for sponsors for baptism and confirmation from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the present”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). bis.
►
Topic in general.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries. Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Proof and registration of conferral of Confirmation, cc. 894-896. ▪ Vigens.
Supplement.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3. The Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 897-898. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Contribution. • Gerardo Békés, “The Eucharist makes the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 347-363.
ppp
No
supplemental entries.
Dissertation.
• Tommaso Fallica (Italian priest, 1978-), Il ruolo del pastore d'anime nell'obbligo dei fedeli ad onorare la santissima eucaristia: can. 898 366 pp.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. The Eucharistic Celebration, c. 899. ▪ Vigens.
Supplement.
[ Preliminary canon, c. 899.]
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Pontificalis Romani (18 jun 1968), AAS 60 (1968) 369-373. Eng. trans. DOL 816-819. Summary: Papal approval of first post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: ≠.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Martínez), decr. Ritus Ordinationum (29 jun 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 826-827. Summary: Promulgating second post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: 1037.
, decr. Per Constitutionem (15 aug 1968), =. Eng. trans. DOL 819-820. Summary: Promulgating first post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: ≠.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 1. Minister of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 900-911. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 0900; minister able to confect the sacrament solely a priest. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0901; priest free to apply Mass for anyone. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0902; priest free to celebrate alone or with others. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• William Vouk, “Concelebration: development from the 1917 Code through the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
CIC 0903; right to celebrate ('celebret'). ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0904; priest encouraged to celebrate frequently. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0905; bination and trination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0906; preference of congregation at Mass. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0907; restrictions against unauthorized lay or diaconal actions.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0908; prohibition against concelebration with non-Catholics. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0909; prayerful preparation and thanksgiving for Mass. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0910; ordinary and extraordinary ministers of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0911; ministers for Viaticum. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 2. Participation in the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 912-923. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries. ► Topics by canons.
CIC 0912; right of the baptized to holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0913; admission of children to holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0914; preparation for first holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Mark Gurtner, "Canonical factors to be weighed with regard to the formulation of diocesan norms for preparation for first Eucharist for home-catechized children", (CUA licentiate thesis, 2005). » Thesis on-line here.
CIC 0915; restrictions on ministration of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
Episcopal.
• Rene Gracida, "A twelve step program for bishops" (=), here.
Dissertation.
• Laura Morrison (American laywoman, ≈), The Denial of Holy Communion Due to Obstinate Perseverance in Manifest Grave Sin: The Applications of c. 915 in the American Context, (SPU/USP diss., 2015) 256 pp. » Dissertation here.
Thesis.
Contributions. Velasio de Paolis, “The divorced and civilly remarried and the sacraments of the Eucharist and Penance”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 181-209. • Gerhard Müller, “Testimony to the power of grace: on the indissolubility of marriage and the debate concerning the civilly remarried and the sacraments”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 148-165.
CIC 0916; restrictions on approaching for holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0917; repeated reception of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0918; recommendation of reception of holy Communion during Mass. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0919; fast for reception of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0920; annual precept for holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0922; obligation of others to provide Viaticum to those who need it. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0923; right of the faithful to participate in Mass and receive holy Communion in any rite. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 3. Rites and Ceremonies of the Eucharistic Celebration, cc. 924-930. ▪ Vigens.
Supplement.
Thesis.
• Patrick McSherry, "Wine as sacramental matter in the use of unfermented grape juice", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 0925; manner of reception of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0926; use of unleavened bread in Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0927; absolutely prohibition of consecration of only one matter. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0928; Eucharist to be celebrated in Latin or approved language. ▪ Vigens.
Monographs.
• Paul Auvray, et al., Sacred Languages (Hawthorn Books, 1960) 173 pp., Tester trans. of Avrey et al., Les Langues Sacrées (1957).
• David Crystal, Linguistics, Language, and Religion (Hawthorn, 1965), 189 pp.
• Cyril Korolevsky [Francois Charon], (Byzantine priest, 1878-1959), Living Languages in Catholic Worship, (Newman, 1957) 195 pp., Attwater trans. of Korolevsky, Liturgie en Langue Vivante (1955).
• Christine Mohrmann (1903-1988), Liturgical Latin: its Origins and Character (Catholic University of America, 1957) 95 pp.
Note: See also Canon 249.
CIC 0929; vestments prescribed by rubrics are to be worn. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0930; special norms for disabled priests. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 4. Time and Place of Celebration of the Eucharist, cc. 931-933. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries. ► Topics by canons.
CIC 0931; broad times allowed for celebration and distribution of Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0932; reference for sacred places and altars for celebration of Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0933; requirements for celebration of Eucharist in non-Catholic place of worship. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Reservation and Veneration of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 934-944. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0934; places that must and may reserve the Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0935; restrictions against carrying Eucharist on person. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0936; restrictions on reservation in religious houses. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0937; accessibility of places of reservation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0938; tabernacles. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0939; reservation of hosts for pastoral needs. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0940; special lamp to indicate the presence of Christ. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0941; exposition of the Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0942; annual solemn exposition of the Blessed Sacrament.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0943; ministers of exposition and benediction. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0944; annual Eucharistic public procession. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Offering given for the celebration of Mass, cc. 945-958. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 0945; general authorization of stipends. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0946; good done by Christian faithful who offer stipends. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0947; prohibition of trafficking or trading in stipends. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0948; individual stipends require individual Masses. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0949; Mass obligation remains even if stipend is lost. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Ladislas Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-2024), The difference between the Order of episcopate and the Order of presbyterate in Gratian's decree, (Gregorian diss. 1493, 1962) viii-61 pp (part). Notes: On the place of Örsy in canonistics see J. Provost, "Ladislas Örsy, sj, Theology and Canon Law", Jurist 56 (1996) 1-24. » Örsy biograph.
CIC 0950; determination number of Masses for unspecified stipends. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0951; daily limits on stipends retention. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0952; determination of normal amount for stipends. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0953; stipend acceptance limited to Masses that can be offered in one year. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0954; generally, excessive number of stipends for certain places can be sent elsewhere. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0955; entrustment of stipends to others. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0956; disposition of stipends not satisfied within one year. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0957; authority to supervise fulfillment of Mass obligations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0958; recordation of stipends. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4. Sacrament of Penance, cc. 959-997. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
► Topic by canon.
[ Preliminary canon, c. 959.]
CIC 0959; description of Confession. ▪ Vigens.
Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Villot), decr. Reconciliationem inter Deum (02 dec 1973), AAS 66 (1974) 172-173. Eng. trans. in DOL 955-956. Summary: Promulgation of rite of penance. Cites: ≠.
Monograph .
• Robert Fastiggi (American layman, 1953-), The Sacrament of reconciliation: an Anthropological and Scriptural Understanding (Hillenbrand, 2017) 155 pp.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Celebration of the Sacrament [of Penance], cc. 960-964. ▪ Vigens.
Licentiate thesis.
CIC 0960; general absolution. ▪ Vigens.
Literary. • Then to their side comes the Archbishop Turpin, Riding his horse and up the hillside spurring. He calls to the French and preaches them a sermon: “Barons, my lords, Charles picked us for this purpose; We must be ready to die in our King’s service Christendom needs you, so help us preserve it. Battle you’ll have, of that you may be certain. Here come the Paynims — your own eyes have seen them. Now beat your breasts and ask God for His mercy: I will absolve you and set your souls in surety. If you should die, blest martyrdom’s your guerdon; You’ll sit on high in Paradise eternal. ” The French all alight and kneel down in worship; God’s shrift and blessing the Archbishop conferreth, And for their penance he bids them all strike firmly. Song of Roland 89 (after Sayer).
CIC 0961; general absolution. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Brian Limbourn (Australian priest, ≈), The sacrament of reconciliation and general absolution, (SPU/USP diss., 2002) 567 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
An examination of general absolution using the criteria of a juridic act, (Angelicum diss. 3784, 1998) 200 pp. » biograph.
Theses.
CIC 0962; necessity of desire for individual confession after general absolution. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0963; necessity of individual confession after general absolution. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0964; place for confession. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Minister of the sacrament of penance, cc. 965-986. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 0965; "A priest alone is the minister of the sacrament of penance." ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0966; faculties for confession. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Theses.
CIC 0967; hierarchic possession of faculties and scope of such faculties. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0968; other possession of faculties by office. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0969; granting of faculties by local ordinaries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0970; demonstration of suitability for faculties. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0971; consultation with extern's ordinary before granting faculties. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0972; faculties can be temporary or permanent. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0973; habitual faculties to be granted in writing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0974; causes for and consequences of revocation of faculties. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0975; other causes for loss of faculties. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0976; faculties for confession in danger of death. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 0977; absolution of an accomplice. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0978; confessor as judge and physician, importance of doctrine. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0979; prudence in posing questions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0980; generally, absolution to be conferred. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0981; imposition of penances to be performed personally. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0982; false denunciation of a confessor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0983; seal of Confession. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Michael Fitzgerald, “The sacramental seal of confession in the Corpus Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
CIC 0984; prohibition against use of confessional knowledge. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 0985; generally, novice masters and rectors should not hear student confessions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0986; duty to provide for and to hear confessions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. The Penitent, cc. 987-991. ▪ Vigens.
Supplement.
CIC 0987; necessary disposition of the penitent. ▪ Vigens.
Contribution.
CIC 0988; content of confession. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Andrea Migliavacca (Italian priest, 1967-), La 'confessione frequente di devozione'. Studio teologico-giuridico sul periodo fra i Codici del 1917 e del 1983, (Gregorian diss. 17, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-748-7) 336 pp.
CIC 0989; precept for annual confession of grave sin. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Jan Dohnalik (Polish priest, 1977-), Il precetto pasquale: la normativa sulla Comunione e la Confessione annuale (cann. 920 e 989) alla luce della tradizione canonica, (Gregorian diss. 6029, 2015) 78 pp (part).
CIC 0990; right to use an interpreter. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 0991; right to use authorized confessors of one's choice. ▪ Vigens.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Indulgences, cc. 992-997. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1962-1978), ap. con. Indulgentiarum doctrina (01 jan 1967), AAS 59 (1967) 5-24, English here. Summary: Papal reform of the system of indulgences, abrogating earlier calculation of indulgences by periods of time and establishing merit as the criterion by which the Church adds the value of an indulgence. Cites: ≠.
Monograph.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• Herman Burger, “The canonical legislation on indulgences from the [1917] Code of Canon Law to the apostolic constitution Doctrina indulgentiarum”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0992; definition of indulgence. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0993; distinguishing plenary and partial indulgences. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0994; eligibility to gain and to benefit by an indulgence. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0995; power to establish indulgences. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0996; capacity to obtain an indulgence. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 0997; referral of other indulgence matters to special laws of Church. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5. Sacrament of anointing of the sick, cc. 998-1007. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• James V: 14-15. Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; and the prayer of faith will save the sick man, and the Lord will raise him up; and if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.
Thesis.
• Ann Rehrauer, "The institute of Extreme Unction in the 1917 Code and Anointing of the Sick in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985). bis
► Topic by canon.
[ Preliminary canon, c. 998 ].
CIC 0998; introduction to norms on Anointing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Celebration of the sacrament [of Anointing], cc. 999-1002. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Supplement.
CIC 0999; clerics who can bless oil for anointing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1000; preferred ritual for celebration and minimal requisites for anointing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1001; pastors' and others' duty to arrange for anointing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1002; communal anointing per bishop's prescriptions.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Minister of anointing, c. 1003. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Zdenko Ilić (Croatian priest, 1973-), Il ministro dell'unzione degli infermi: analisi storico-giuridica, (Gregorian diss. 6204, 2013) 201 pp. » Illić biograph.
Thesis.
• Michael McDermott, “The minister of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick: a canonical analysis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1003; only priests can perform anointing. ▪ Vigens.
Breviter. Article 9 $ 2 of the interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) regards restriction of ministration of Anointing to priests (sacerdos) as "theologically certain doctrine".
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. On whom anointing is to be conferred, cc. 1004-1007. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Carl Morrison, “The recipient of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick: a canonical study of the development from the Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law (1917) to the revised Code of Canon Law (1983)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1004; eligibility for anointing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1005; anointing to be administered in cases of doubt. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1006; implicit request for sacrament suffices. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1007; anointing to be withheld from those who obstinately persevere in manifest grave sin. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6. Orders, cc. 1008-1054. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Contribution.
Omnium 1008; introduction to holy Orders. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1008;
introduction to holy Orders.
▪
Vigens.
― Source(s). 17-0948. / LG 10, 11, 20, 27; PO 2, 5, 7, 12, 18.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0323 § 1. CCEO 0743.
― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 1. Summary: Modifies two definitional canons on holy Orders. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Dicasterial.
CIC 1008; introduction to holy orders. ▪ Vigens.
▲ Special topic. The Permanent Diaconate
Comment: The term "permanent diaconate" has never been a satisfactory one, but it is so widely used that it is used here as well.
Note: There are numerous references to the 'permanent diaconate' in the Codex Vigens, of course.
Dicasterial.
• International Theological Commission, "From the Diakonia of Christ to the Diakonia of the Apostles" (2003), ITC Texts and Documents II: 229-317. Summary: Systematic treatment of the doctrine and structure of the diaconate throughout the history of the Church. Cites: 0089, 0129, 0266, 0273, 0274, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0289, 0475, 0495, 0517, 0519, 0757, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0835, 0861, 0882, 0900, 0910, 0911, 0943, 0966, 1003, 1009, 1012, 1079, 1081, 1108, 1111, 1168, 1421, 1425, 1428, 1435.
• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi) & Cong. for the Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), decl. coniuncta Diaconatus permanens (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 835-842. English here. Summary: Introduces two documents on the so-called 'permanent diaconate' issued simultaneously with it, the Ratio fundamentalis (1998) from the Cong. for Catholic Education and the Directorium (1998) from the Cong. for the Clergy. Cites: 0032, 0226, 0236, 0276, 0281, 0288, 0373, 1031, 1035, 1037, 1042, 1050.
• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi), Ratio fundamentalis institutionis diaconorum permanentium (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 843-879. English here. Summary: As titled, program for the education and formation of so-called 'permanent deacons'. Cites: 0236, 0266, 0273, 2074, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0282, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0289, 0295, 0368, 0381, 0833, 1010, 1011, 1015, 1016, 1019, 1025, 1026, 1028, 1029, 1031, 1034, 1035, 1039, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1050, 1051, 1087.
• Cong. for the Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), Directorium pro ministerio et vita diaconorum permanentium (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 879-927. English here. Summary: Provisions for the ministry and life of of so-called 'permanent deacons'. Cites: 0129, 0137, 0157, 0215, 0222, 0225, 0236, 0265, 0266, 0267, 0268, 0271, 0273, 0274, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0281, 0282, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0290, 0291, 2092, 0293, 0295, 0299, 0304, 0305, 0369, 0463, 0482, 0483, 0493, 0494, 0495, 0512, 0517, 0519, 0530, 0536, 0553, 0672, 0678, 0669, 0715, 0738, 0753, 0757, 0760, 0761, 0764, 0767, 0769, 0779, 0784, 0786, 0804, 0805, 0810, 0822, 0823, 0831, 0833, 0835, 0840, 0841, 0846, 0861, 0862, 0929, 0930, 0907, 0910, 0911, 0943, 1016, 1019, 1027, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1034, 1037, 1063, 1087, 1108, 1111, 1166, 1168, 1169, 1248, 1274, 1374, 1420, 1421, 1424, 1428, 1435.
Liturgical.
• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments, De ordinatione Episcopi, presbyterorum et diaconorum (Typis Polyglotis Vaticanis, 1990) xii-242 pp.
, De ordinatione diaconi, presbyteri et Episcopi (Typis Polyglotis Vaticanis, 1968) 133 pp. Eng. trans. =.
Particular.
• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1031 § 3 (2009), here. See National Directory for the Formation, Ministry, and Life of Permanent Deacons in the United States, (USCCB, 2009) art. 87. Summary: The minimum age for all 'permanent deacons', married or celibate, is thirty-five. Cites: 1031.
• USCCB (George), National Directory for the Formation, Life, and Ministry of Permanent Deacons in the United States (26 dec 2009), (USCCB, 2005) 219 pp. English here. Summary: As titled, comprehensive provisions on the so-called 'permanent diaconate" for the Church in the United States. Cites: =.
Contribution.
Dissertation.
• Douglas Leclair (Canadian Ukrainian priest, 1955-), The Deacon’s Participation in the tria munera in the Latin and Ukranian Catholic Churches: A Historical-Canonical Analysis, (SPU/USP diss. , 2008) 273 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
≈ ≈The Diakonia of charity in the permanent diaconate: its application to certain clerical offices as addressed in the Directory for the Ministry and Life of Permanent Deacons, (Angelicum diss. 3808, 2000) v-204 pp.
• Jacques Kabasu Bamba (≈, ≈), Diacres permanents ou catéchistes au Congo-Kinshasa?, (SPU/USP diss. , 1999). » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Richard Dwyer, “The Diaconate: an Order in Evolution or Going Nowhere: linking past and present teaching and practice with the permanent deacons' hopes for anointing the sick”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1999).
• Gilbert Sanchez (≈, ≈), Nature et mission du diaconat permanent: positions conciliaires et déterminations canoniques, (Gregorian diss. 4560, 1998) 170 pp (part).
• Gary Janak, “The formation of the permanent deacon: a historical-canonical analysis and its application in the Diocese of Victoria, Texas”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
• Louis Bala Yaya (≈, ≈), Permanent diaconate in the 1983 code: particular reference to the diocese of Jos (Nigeria), (Urbanianum diss. 72, 1989) 85 pp (part).
• David Perkin, “A comparative analysis of the 1971 and 1984 editions of permanent deacons in the U. S. : guidelines of their formation and ministry”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
• James Gurzynski, “Canon 281 § 3: a study concerning the ‘sustentatio’ and ‘remuneratio’ of permanent deacons in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
• Richard Lyons, "The permanent diaconate: a commentary on its development from the end of the Second Vatican Council to the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
• Hans-Eckhard Lauenroth (≈, ≈), Der Ständige Diakonat: Seine ekklesiologische Idee und kanonistische Verwirklichung, (Gregorian diss. 3136, 1983) v-200 pp (part).
Omnium 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. ▪ Vigens. =
― Olim. Sacrae 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. ▪ Vigens. =
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0949 / LG 28, 29; PO1. For § 2: LG21, 29.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0325. CCEO 0744.
― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 2. Summary: Modifies two definitional canons on holy Orders. Text comparison: PDF here.
= Francisco Coccopalmerio (PCLT), art. expl. m. p. Omnium in mentem (16 dec 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 334-337 (Italian). Summary: Explanatory notes on background and purposes of modifications to law contained in Omnium (2009). Cites: CIC 0008, 0011, 1008, 1009, 1086, 1117, 1124 / CCEO 0323. CCEO 0743.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 1. Celebration and Minister of Ordination, cc. 1010-1023. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 1010; preference for Sunday or holy day for conferral of ordination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1011; preference for cathedral, with congregation, for conferral of ordination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1012; "The minister of sacred ordination is a consecrated bishop." ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1013; necessity of pontifical mandate for episcopal ordination.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1014; generally, two con-consecrators to be associated with principal bishop of consecration. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1015; proper minister of diaconal and priestly ordination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1016; determination of proper bishop for ordination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1017; restriction on bishop conferring orders outside his own jurisdiction. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1018; authority to issue dimissorial letters for secular clergy. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1019; authority to issue dimissorial letters for religious clergy. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1020; documentation required before issuance of dimissorial letters. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1021; dimissorial letters to bishops of different rite require apostolic indult. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1022; dimissorial letters must be examined for authenticity. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1023; restrictions a/o revocation of dimissorial letters. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2. Those to be ordained, cc. 1024-1052. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 1024; requisites for valid ordination. ▪ Vigens.
Monographs.
• Gerhard Müller (German prelate, 1947-), Priesthood and Diaconate (Ignatius, 2002) 246 pp. Miller trans. of Müller’s Der Empfänger des Weilhesakramentes in schöpfungstheologischer und christlogischer Perspective (2000).
• Manfred Hauke (German priest, 1956-), Women in the Priesthood?, (Ignatius, 1988) 497 pp. Kipp trans. of Hauke’s Die Problematik um das Frauenpriestertum vor dem Hintergrund der Schöpfungs- und Erlösungordnung (1986).
• Aimé Georges Martimort (French priest, 1911-2000), Deaconesses: an historical study, (Ignatius, 1986) 268 pp. Whitehead trans. of Les Diaconesses Essai historique (1982). Review: F. McManus, The Jurist 47 (1987) 596-598.
• Jean Galot (Belgian Jesuit, 1919-2008), Theology of the Priesthood (Ignatius, 1985), Balducelli trans. of Galot’s Teologia del sacerdozio (1981) 274 pp.
Thesis.
CIC 1025; requisites for licit ordination. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
= =
Thesis.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 1. Requirements in those to be ordained, cc. 1033-1039. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 1026; requisite freedom. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 1027; careful formation to be accorded those preparing for diaconate and presbyterate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1028; bishops and superiors are ultimately responsible for proper formation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1029; general requisites for ordination. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
≈ HIV testing as a requirement for entrance into the diocesan major seminary in the United States of America, (Angelicum diss. 3797, 1999) 219 pp.
Theses.
• Thomas Arnao, “HIV testing and admission to the diocesan major seminary”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
• John Amos, "The mental health required for entering the major seminary", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1030; canonical cause is required to prevent a deacon intending presbyterate from advancing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1031; ages for ordination, and six months between diaconate and presbyterate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1032; studies and pastoral experience required of deacons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 2. Prerequisites for Ordination, cc. 1033-1039. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 1033; Confirmation required for licit ordination ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1034; requirement of written request for candidacy for secular clerics. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1035; lector and acolyte must precede diaconate. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 1036; requirement of written request for ordination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1037; assumption of celibacy. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 1038; generally, deacons refusing promotion cannot be denied exercise of ministry. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1039; pre-ordination retreat. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 3. Irregularities and other impediments [for ordination], cc. 1040-1049. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Theses.
CIC 1040; irregularities and impediments prevent one from receiving ordination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1041; irregularities for the reception of holy orders. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1042; simply impeded are married, those holding certain civil offices, and neophytes. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 1043; Christian faithful obliged to reveal impediments to reception of orders. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1044; irregularities for exercise of orders.▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 1045; ignorance does not excuse from irregularities or impediments ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1046; possible multiplication of irregularities or impediments. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1047; dispensation from irregularities or impediments. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 1048; dispensation from irregularities or impediments in occult cases. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1049; elements of a petition for dispensation from dispensation from irregularities or impediments. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 4. Required documents and investigation, cc. 1050-1052. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries. CIC 1050; documentation required for promotion to orders. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1051; investigation of qualities in one to be promoted. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1052; assurances to be had by ordaining bishop and his option not to ordain. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 3. Notation and testimonial of ordination conferred, cc. 1053-1054. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1053; documentation and certification of ordination. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1054; recordation of ordination in baptismal certificate. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7. Marriage, cc. 1055-1065. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Smiljan-Dragan Kozul (≈ Franciscan, ≈), La dottrina matrimoniale del Concilio Vaticano II, (Antonianum diss. 80, 1980) 87 pp (part).
Monographs.
▲ Special topic: Theology of marriage.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Genesis II: 21-24. So the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and while he slept took one of his ribs and closed up its place with flesh; and the rib which the LORD God had taken from the man he made into a woman and brought her to the man. Then the man said, “This at last is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. ”Therefore a man leaves his father and his mother and cleaves to his wife, and they become one flesh."
• Matthew V: 31-32. It was also said ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.' But I say to you that every one who divorces his wife, except on the ground of unchastity, makes her an adulteress; and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.
• Matthew XIX: 3-9. And Pharisees came up to him and tested him by asking, ‘Is it lawful to divorce one's wife for any cause?’ He answered, ‘Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female, and said, For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one [flesh]? So they are no longer two but one [flesh]? What therefore God has joined together, let not man put asunder.' They said to him, ‘Why then did Moses command one to give a certificate of divorce, and to put her away?’ He said to them, ‘For your hardness of heart Moses allowed you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not so. And I say to you: whoever divorces his wife, except for unchastity, and marries another, commits adultery.'
• Mark X: 2-12. And Pharisees came up and in order to test him asked, ‘Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?’ He answered them, ‘What did Moses command you?’ They said, ‘Moses allowed a man to write a certificate of divorce, and to put her away.' But Jesus said to them, ‘For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. But from the beginning of creation, God made them male and female. For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one [flesh]. So they are no longer two but one [flesh]. What therefore God has joined together, let not man put asunder.' And in the house the disciples asked him again about this matter. And he said to them, ‘Whoever divorces his wife and marries another, commits adultery against her; and if she divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.'
• Luke XVI: 18. Every one who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery, and he who marries a woman divorced from her husband commits adultery.
Monographs.
• Perry Cahall, The Mystery of Marriage a theology of the body and the sacrament (Hillenbrand Books, 2016) 490 pp.
• Cormac Burke (Irish prelate, 1927-), The Theology of Marriage Personalism, Doctrine, and Canon Law, (2015) 254 pp.
• R. Dodaro, ed., Remaining in the Truth of Christ Marriage and Communion in the Catholic Church (Ignatius, 2014) 324 pp.
• Ramón García de Haro (Spanish priest, 1931-1996), Marriage in the Documents of the Magisterium a course in the theology of marriage (Ignatius, 1993) 435 pp. W. May trans. of Haro’s Matrimonio & Famiglia nei Documenti del Magisterio corso di teologia matrimoniale (1989).
• Urbano Navarrete [Cortés] (Italian Jesuit, 1920-2010), Structura iuridica matrimonii secundum Concilium Vaticanum II: momentum iuridicum amoris conjugalis (Gregoriana, no date) 155 pp., reprinted from Periodica 56 (1967) 357-383, 554-578, and 57 (1968) 131-167, 169-216.
• Edward Schillebeeckx (Belgian Dominican, 1914-2009), Marriage: Human Reality and Saving Mystery, in 2 vols., (Sheed & Ward, 1965), Smith trans. of Schillebeeckx's Het Huwelijk: aardse werkelijkheid en heilsmysterie (1963).
Dissertation. • Smiljan-Dragan Kozul (= Franciscan, =), La dottrina matrimoniale del Concilio Vaticano II, (Antonianum diss. 80, 1980) 87 pp (part).
Thesis.
• Pierluigi Paoletti (=, =), Il sacramento del matrimonio secondo l'insegnamento di Adriano VI, (Salesianum diss. 458, 2009) 304 pp.
▲ Special topic: The Family.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. Gratissimam sane (02 feb 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 868-925. English here. Summary: Pastoral letter to families. Cites: ≠.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Familiaris consortio (22 nov 1981), AAS 74 (1982) 81-191. English here. Summary: Examination of the marriage and family in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: (1065), (1063), (1108).
Dicasterial.
• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), doc. Uno dei fenomeni (26 jul 2000), EV 19 (2000) 604-651. English here. Summary: Discussion of pastoral issues related to marriage, family, and 'de facto' unions. Cites: 1055.
• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), decl. I mezzi (17 mar 2000). English here. Summary: Condemnation of a resolution of the European Parliament making 'de facto' unions, including same-sex unions, equal to the family (though without text of the resolution itself it is difficult to say what exactly was at issue therein). Cites: ≠.
• International Theological Commission, "Propositions on the Doctrine of Christian Marriage" (1977), ITC Texts and Documents I: 163-185. Summary: Overview of Church teaching on marriage. Cites: ≠.
Dissertation.
• Miguel Ángel Escribano Arráez (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La Iglesia frente al desarrollo del derecho de familia en España, (Antonianum diss. 148, 2009) lvi-108 pp.
Monograph.
• John McAreavey (Irish prelate, 1949-), The Canon Law of Marriage and the Family (Four Courts, 1997). Reviews: J. Beal, The Jurist 57 (1997) 606-607; L. Robitaille, Studia Canonica 32 (1998) 557-559.
▲ Special topic. Roman and Eastern Canon Law issues in marriage.
Dissertations.
• Benon Farcas (Romanian priest, ≈), The Canonical Form of Marriage in Latin Law and in Oriental Law: a Comparative Study with References to the Application of Catholic-Byzantine Law to Selected Pastoral Concerns in Eastern Europe, (CUA diss. 576, 2010) 332 pp. » Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 521-522 and at Jurist 71 (2011) 477-478.
• Berchmans Kodackal (Indian Syro-Malabar priest, 1951-), The validity of inter-Church marriages in India - a comparative study of the Latin and the Oriental legislation, (SPU/USP diss. , 2000) 246 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Grzegorz Kadzioch (Polish priest, 1962-), Il ministro del sacramento del matrimonio nella tradizione e nel diritto canonico latino e orientale, (Gregorian diss. 22, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-769-2) 276 pp.
• Patrick Connolly (Irish priest, 1962-), The nature of marriage as proposed in the Codex iuris canonici and in the Codex canonum Ecclesiarum orientalum, (SPU/USP diss. , 1995) 299 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.
▲ Special topic. Marriage in certain cultures or nations.
Dissertations.
• Tadeusz Oblak (Polish Jesuit, 1922-2006), Marriage law in Japan and its relation to natural law, (Gregorian diss. 3970, 1993) xii-155 pp (part). » Oblak biograph.
• Marc De Mûelenaere (Belgian / South African priest, 1943), The canonical significance of marital fidelity among the Bantu of South Africa, (SPU/USP diss. , 1985) 277 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here. Review: J. Huels in The Jurist 47 (1987) 611-612.
Licentiate thesis(es). The concept of marriage in Maltese civil law and in canon law, (Malta MA thesis, 2013). » Abstract and/or thesis here. • Joseph Xiaobing Chen, “A Comparative Study of the Concepts of Marriage in the Chinese Culture and in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2001).
► Topic in general.
Contributions. Anton Stankiewicz, “The canonical significance of marital communion”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 201-216. • Bernard de Lanversin, “Vatican II and marriage the sacred foundation of the order of creation in natural marriage”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 177-200. • Luigi De Luca, “The New Law on Marriage”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 827-851. • Ginesio Mantuano, “Elementum amoris e nuevo modello di matrimonio canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 989-1001. • Mario Pompedda, “Annotazioni sul diritto matrimoniale nel nuovo Codice canonico [consenso matrimoniale e impedimenti]”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 13-165.
►Topic by canon, as follows:
CIC 1055; marriage and matrimony. ▪ Vigens.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1055 § 1, definition of marriage.
Dissertations.
• Michael Didi Adgum Manguria (Sudanese priest, 1959-), Marriage as a covenant according to can. 1055, reflected in the =moro culture of Sudan, (Urbanianum diss., 2002) ix-178 pp (part). ≡ Manguria biograph.
• Mathew Pagan Daniel Padiet (Sudanese priest, ≈), Nilotic customary marriage and its effects on the Churches in Sudan, (Urbanianum diss., 2010) 96 pp (part). ≡ Padiet biograph.
• Giuditta Macario (Italian layman, ≈), Educazione della prole: fine del matrimonio canonico: evoluzione della sua rilevanza nella dottrina canonistica e nella giurisprudenza, (Salesianum diss. 484, 2002) 126 pp (part).
•≈ ≈Il ‘bonum coniugum’ nel matrimonio canonico: contenuti e classificazione, (Angelicum diss. 3786, 1997) ≈ pp.
Thesis.
• M'Annunziate Grech, "The 'Bonum Coniugum' in the Light of the Augustinian Bona", (Malta MA thesis, 2013).
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1055 § 2, sacramentality of Christian marriage (holy Matrimony).
Papal.
• Leo XIII (reg. 1878-1903), enc. Arcanum divinae sapientiae (10 feb 1880), Acta Sanctae Sedis 12 (1880) 385-402. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) II: 29-40, or here.
• Pius XI (reg. 1922-1939), enc. Casti connubii (31 dec 1930), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 22 (1930) 539-592, et Acta Apostolicae Sedis 22 (1930) 604. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) III: 391-414, or here.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), enc. Humanae vitae (25 jul 1968), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 60 (1968) 481-503. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) IV: 223-233, or here.
Dissertations.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• Kevin Schembri (Maltese priest, 1981-), The permanence of the matrimonial bond in the tradition of the Eastern Orthodox Church, (Gregorian diss. 6572, 2017) 145 pp (part). Monograph: id., Oikonomia, Divorce and Remarriage in the Eastern Orthodox Tradition (Edizione Orientalia Christiana 2017) 327 pp. » Schembri Biograph.
• Pierluigi Paoletti (≈, ≈), Il sacramento del matrimonio secondo l'insegnamento di Adriano VI, (Salesianum diss. 458, 2009) 304 pp.
• Robert Fastiggi, "The ends of marriage according to the 1917 and the 1983 Codes of Canon Law in light of Vatican II", Antiphon 18 (2014) 32-47. Summary: Defends continuity of Church teaching on the ends of marriage by arguing that 'procreation and education of children' is the the end of marriage qua natural institution while 'good of the spouses' (sanctification) is end of marriage qua sacrament.
CIC 1056; essential properties of marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Christian Brugger (American layman, 1964-), The Indissolubility of Marriage and the Council of Trent (CUA, 2017) 295 pp.
Dissertations.
Contributions. Carlo Caffarra, “Sacramental ontology and the indissolubility of marriage”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 166-180. • Walter Brandmüller, “Unity and indissolubility of marriage: from the middle ages to the Council of Trent”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 129-147.
CIC 1057; juridic character of consent that makes marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Giordano Caberletti (Italian priest, ≈), L'oggetto essenziale del consenso coniugale nel matrimonio canonico: Studio storico-giuridico sul pensiero di Tomas Sanchez, (Gregorian diss. 3310, 1985) 199 pp. rrr Note: Caberletti became an auditor of the Roman Rota in 1996, here.
• John Ford (American Jesuit, 1902-1989), The validity of virginal marriage, (Gregorian theology diss. 149, 1938) ix-139 pp. rrr Review: S. Alvarez-Menendez in Ius Pontificium 20 (1940) 61. Note: On the place of Ford in moral theology, see Eric Genilo, John Cuthbert Ford, SJ: Moral Theologian at the End of the Manualist Era (Georgetown, 2007) xv-217 pp.
Contribution.
CIC 1058; all not prohibited by law can contract marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• George May, "The presumption of fitness to marry: from Roman law to the 1917 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1059; domain of canon and civil law. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• ≈ ≈L'efficacia civile delle sentenze ecclesiastiche dichiarative di nullità matrimoniale nell'ordinamento italiano, = diss., 3804, 1998) 190 pp.
Theses.
• Brendan Considine, “The relevance of the law of California to preparing a marriage in the Roman Catholic Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
CIC 1060; marriage possesses the favor of law. ▪ Vigens.
Contribution. Elissa Rinere, “A few reflections on Canon 1060”, in Art of the Good (2002) 235-250.
CIC 1061; consummation of marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Donald Asci (American layman, 1972-), The Conjugal Act as a Personal Act (Ignatius, 2002) 364 pp.
Dissertations.
•≈ ≈Il matrimonio rato e non consumato: da una visione fisicista ad una personalistico-comunionale dell'atto coniugale, (Angelicum diss. 3823, 1997) vi-217 pp.
= Dissertation. John Ford (American Jesuit, 1902-1989), The Validity of Virginal Marriage, (Gregorian theology diss. 149, 1938) ix-139 pp. Review: S. Alvarez-Menendez, Ius Pontificium 20 (1940) 61. Note: On the place of Ford in moral theology, see Eric Genilo, John Cuthbert Ford, SJ: Moral Theologian at the End of the Manualist Era (Georgetown, 2007) xv-217 pp.
• Adolfo Dacanáy (Filipino Jesuit, ≈), The meaning of 'matrimonium ratum': a study of the concept in the Corpus Juris Canonici, among some decretists and decretalists (1140-1340) and five medieval theologians, (Gregorian diss. 3831, 1988) xi-220 pp.
• Manuel Avila Castañeda (Columbian Redemptorist, 1928-2017), La consumación conyugal indisoluble: Según s. Buenaventura, (Gregorian diss. 2912, 1979) 79 pp (part).
Dissertation.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 1. Things which must precede celebration of marriage, cc. 1063-1072. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Theses.
CIC 1063; general pastoral preparation for wedding and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contribution.
Liturgical. =
• Sacred Cong. for Rites, Ordo celebrandi Matrimonium, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 39 pp. Eng. trans. =.
editio typica altera (19 mar 1990), 1991 =Eng. trans., Rite of Marriage, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1969.
CIC 1064; local ordinary to organize preparation for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1065; sacramental preparation for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 1066; prevention of illicit or invalid weddings. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 1067; pre-wedding investigation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1068; in danger of death oath of party re baptism and freedom to marry suffices. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 1069; Christian faithful obliged to reveal marriage impediments. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1070; one who conducts pre-wedding investigation to notify pastor of results. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1071; weddings requiring special permission. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 1072; pastor to dissuade youth from marrying. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 2. Diriment Impediments in General, cc. 1073-1082. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contribution.
CIC 1073; impediments render persons unqualified for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1074; provable impediments are public, others occult. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1075; only supreme authority of Church can declare matrimonial impediments or prohibitions. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 1076; customs introducing new or negating current impediments are reprobated. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1077; prohibition ('vetitum') of marriage.▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
CIC 1078; general provisions on dispensation. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 1079; dispensations in urgent danger of death. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 1080; last-minute ('omnia parata') dispensations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1081; notification concerning external forum dispensation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1082; notation of some internal forum dispensation to be noted to in secret archives.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 3. Specific Diriment Impediments, cc. 1083-1094. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 1083; nonage and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 1084; impotence a/o sterility and marriage.▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 1085; prior bond and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Omnium 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1070 § 1. For § 2: 17-1071. For § 3: 17-1070 § 2.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0803.
― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 3. Summary: Eliminates some implications for marriage form arising from defection from the Church. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Particular.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
― Note(s). Canon 1086 is referenced in Canon 1129.
CIC 1087; orders and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 1088; vow of chastity and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 1089; abduction and marriage ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 1090; crime and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 1091; consanguinity and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
CIC 1092; affinity and marriage.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1093; public propriety and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1094; adoption and marriage.▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 4. Matrimonial Consent, cc. 1095-1107. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries. ► Topics by canons.
CIC 1095; basic consent for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 in general. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Contributions.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 1. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 2. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
≈ ≈Il canone 1095 nn. 2-3 C. J. C. nelle sentenze del tribunale ecclesiastico regionale ligure: (1993-1996), (Angelicum diss. 3792, 1998) 197 pp.
Theses.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 3. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
≈ ≈Il canone 1095 nn. 2-3 C. J. C. nelle sentenze del tribunale ecclesiastico regionale ligure: (1993-1996), (Angelicum diss. 3792, 1998) 197 pp.
Thesis.
Contributions. • Iosephus Pinto Gómez, “Incapacitas assumendi matrimonii onera in novo C. I. C. ”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 17-37. • Mario Francesco Pompedda, “Incapacity to assume the essential obligations of marriage”, in Incapacity (1987) 159-218.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095, fact patterns suggestive of nullity. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contribution.
▼
Sub-topic:
Canon 1095, miscellaneous. ▪
Vigens.
Dissertations.
Theses.
unassigned:
CIC 1096; knowledge required for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Rafał Dappa (Polish priest, 1977-), La scienza minima necessaria per contrarre il matrimonio nella dottrina e nella giurisprudenza rotale (can. 1096 CIC), (Gregorian diss. 6208, 2013) 205 pp. » Dappa biograph.
Thesis.
Contribution.
CIC 1097; error of person and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contributions. Luigi de Luca, “Nullity of marriage by error of quality”, in Art of the Good (2002) 71-79. • Angelo Di Felice, “La recente giurisprudenza rotale circa l’ ‘error qualitatis redundans in errorem personae’”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 39-50.
CIC 1098; fraud and marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
CIC 1099; error concerning substance of marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
CIC 1100; knowledge or opinion of nullity does not necessarily exclude marriage consent. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1101; simulation of consent to marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• John William (≈, ≈), The nullity for exclusion of indissolubility in a marriage of which one party is a baptized non-catholic: (Cann. 1124-1127, 1101 § 2), (Urbanianum diss., 2002) ≈ pp.
Theses.
• Donald Levan, “’Communion of Life’ and simulation: a comparison of the 1917 Code Canon 1086 § 2 and 1983 Code Canon 1101 § 2”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). bis.
Contributions. • John Johnson, “Prenuptial agreements”, in Art of the Good (2002) 125-145. • Juan Goti Ordenana, “Anotaciones a las exclusions de algún elemento esencial del matrimonio”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1003-1017.
CIC 1102; conditional consent to marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
Contributions. • Rudolf Weigand, “Die bedingte Eheschliessung”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1091-1112. • Maria Villa Robledo, “Regulación de las condiciones en materia matrimonial en el Código de derecho canónico de 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1113-1120.
CIC 1103; force and fear in regard to marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• David Sereno (American/Mexican priest, 1956-), Whether the Norm Expressed in Canon 1103 is of Natural Law or of Positive Church Law, (Gregorian diss. 4371, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-751-7) 289 pp.
Thesis.
CIC 1104; presence of parties and expression of consent required for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1105; weddings by proxy. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1106; use of interpreters at wedding. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1107; consent presumed effective notwithstanding impediments and defect of form. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 5. Form of the celebration of carriage, cc. 1108-1123. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
Dissertations.
De concordia 1108; near-exceptionless imposition of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1108; general imposition of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1094. For § 2: 17-1095 § 1 n. 3.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0828.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 7. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
Dissertations.
≈, ≈ La forma legittima per la manifestazione del consenso e il suo riconoscimneto nell'ordinamento giuridico italiano, (Angelicum diss. 3801, 1999) vi-288 pp.
Licentiate theses.
― Note(s). Canon 1108 is referenced in Canon 1127. Supplement. Canon 1108, here.
CIC 1108; general imposition of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Giuseppe Di Mattia (Italian Franciscan, 1920-2014), La forma canonica del matrimonio: revisione radicale , (Edizione Paoline, 1972) 155 pp. » Di Mattia biograph.
Dissertation.
• Emílio Sumbelelo (Angloan priest, 1964-), A relevância jurídica das testemunhas comuns na forma de celebreção do matrimónio até ao decreto"Tametsi": estudo histórico-juridíco, (Urbanianum diss. , 2006) 245 pp. » Sumbeleo Biograph.
Thesis.
• Richard Ryan, “Criteria for judging the validity of clandestine marriages in the Corpus Iuris Canonici: the distinction between marriage and concubinage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
De concordia 1109; general qualifications of official witness. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1109; general qualifications of official witness. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). 17-1095 § 1 nn. 1, 2. 17-1099 § 1 n. 3.
― Parallel(s).
CCEO 0829 § 1.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 7. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
CIC 1110; personal ordinaries and pastors as official witness. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
De concordia 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1095 § 2. For § 2: 17-1096 § 1.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0830.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 8. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Note(s). Canon 1111 is referenced in Canon 144.
De concordia 1112; laity as official witness. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1112; laity as official witness. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). ≠.
― Parallel(s). ≠.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 9. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Particular.
•
[USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1112 ( ≠. mar 1990), here. Summary:
Episcopal conference recommends that Holy See view with favor requests from
US bishops to permit laity to witness weddings.
Cites:
CIC 1112. Dissertation.
CIC 1113; prerequisites to special delegation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1114; verification of free status to marry.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1115; preference for parishes where one party has contacts for wedding. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
De concordia 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1098 n. 1. For § 2: 17-1098 n. 2. / LG 29.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0832 §§ 1, 2.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 10. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
Dissertations.
Contribution.
― Note(s). Canon 1116 is referenced in Canons 1079, 1108.
Omnium 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). 17-1099 § 1.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0834 § 1.
― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 4. Summary: Eliminates some implications for marriage form arising from defection from the Church. Text comparison: PDF here.
• Peter Dikoš (Slovakian religious, 1967-), The status of the canonical form of marriage in Papua New Guinea: A comparative study of the customary, statutory and canonical celebration of marriage, (SPU/USP diss., 2005) 291 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
― Thesis.
• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
► Special topics. Civil marriage.
Dicasterial.
• PCLT (≠), adnot. Circa validitatem matrimoniorum civilium [in Cazastania] (13 mai 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 197-210 (Italian). Summary: As titled, recognition of civil marriages between various persons, including Catholcw and Orthodox, must be examined on a case-by-case basis. Cites: CIC 0019, 1055, 1057, 1060, 1100, (1108), 1116, 1673. / CCEO 0781, 0823, 0832, 1359.
Dissertations.
• Richard Ryan (≈, ≈), The Canonical Status of Marriages Attempted Before Civil Authorities: A Historical Analysis from the Council of Trent to the 1983 Code, (CUA diss. 529, 1989) 305 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 719-720.
• Samuel Rodrigues (≈, ≈), A polémica sobre o casamento civil em Portugal: Estudo histórico-jurídico, (Gregorian diss. 3001, 1981) 67 pp (part).
Contribution. Antonio Arza Arteaga, “Bautizados en la Iglesia católica no obligados a la forma canónica del matrimonio problemas que presenta”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 897-930. José Castano, "Il Consenso e la Forma canonica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 362-374.
CIC 1118; place of wedding. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1119; liturgical books to be observed in marrying. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1120; canonical form still required even if episcopal conference develops a rite of marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1121; recordation of weddings in place of wedding ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1122; recordation of wedding baptismal registers. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1123; notification of convalidation, nullity, or dissolution. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 6. Mixed Marriages, cc. 1124-1129. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
Theses.
• Selvarajan Dasan, “The evolution of norms regarding mixed marriages since the 1917 Code”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).
• Terence Nolan, “The development of the law on mixed marriages from the 1917 Code to the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
• Cecelia Bennett, “Mixed marriages in the US: A study of the U. S. implementing statement on mixed marriages”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981)
Contribution. Ladislas Örsy, “Ecumenism and Marriage”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1041-1046.
► Topic by canon.
Omnium 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). 17-1060.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 0813.
― Papal (abbr). Benedict XVI, m.p. Omnium ( 2009), info here, art 5. Summary: Eliminates some implications for marriage form arising from defection from the Church. Text comparison: PDF here.
• [PCLT] (Herranz), circ. let. missae omnibus Conferentiis Episcopalibus (variis linguis exaratae) quoad verba 'actus formalis defectionis ab ecclesia catholica' et quaedam epistulae respicientes ipsarum litterarum (13 mar 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 172-174 (English). English, here. Summary: Nature and juridic elements of formal defection from the Church. Cites: CIC 0124, 0125, 0126, 0171, 0194, 0316, 0535, 0694, 1071, 1086, 1117, 1124, 1364.
― Supplement. Canon 1124, here.
CIC 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Theses.
• Mark Campbell, “Pastoral care for mixed marriages: canonical prescriptions and practice from the 1917 code through Matrimonia mixta”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991). =placement?
CIC 1125; conditions for permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• John Brown, “The evolution of the pre-nuptial promises in mixed marriages from the 1917 Code to the new Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
• Phairojana Somngam, “The promises required for a dispensation from the impediment of disparity of cult”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
CIC 1126; role of episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
De concordia 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: OE 18. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: 17-1063 §§ 1, 2. 17-1102 § 1.
― Parallel(s).
CCEO 0834.
CCEO 0839.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. De concordia (2016), info here, art. 11. Summary: Textual changes to bring about uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Particular.
• [USCCB], Compl. norm re Canon 1127 § 2 (21 oct 1983), here. Summary: Norms of 16 November 1970 continue in force except that ordinary of place of wedding can no longer dispense from canonical form. Cites: CIC (1127).
Dissertations.
― Note(s). Canon 1127 is referenced in Canons 1108, 1117, 1129, 1158. ≡
Thesis.
• Edward Hankiewicz, "The form of marriage in the revised Code of Canon Law, Canons 1108-1123, 1127: brief historical review and comparison with previous legislation", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1128; spiritual assistance to those in mixed marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1129; norms for mixed marriage apply to disparity of cult marriages as well. ▪ Vigens.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 7. Marriage secretly celebrated, cc. 1130-1133. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general, No supplemental entries.
Dissertation.
CIC 1130; general authority of local ordinary to permit secret marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1131; implications of permission for secret marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1132; conditions excusing from maintaining secrecy of marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1133; recordation of secret marriage. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 8. Effects of marriage, cc. 1134-1140. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1134; the conjugal bond. ▪ Vigens.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Ephesians V: 21-33. Be subject to one another out of reverence for Christ. Wives, be subject to your husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife as Christ is the head of the church, his body, and is himself its Savoir. As the church is subject to Christ, so let wives also be subject in everything to their husbands. Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word, that he might present the church to himself in splendor, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that she might be holy and without blemish. Even so husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself. For no man ever hates his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as Christ does the church, because we are members of his body. "For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. " This is a great mystery, and I mean in reference to Christ and the church. However, let each one of you love his wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respects her husband.
Dissertation.
Contribution. Jean Bernard, “The conjugal bond in the Code of Canon Law”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 160-172. • Jean Bernhard, “À propos de la nature du lien conjugal”, in Unico (1991) 93-114. • William O’Connell, “Prosequitur lamentatio vinculi”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 377-387 (English text).
CIC 1135; spousal rights and duties. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 1136; parental rights and duties. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Ann Prew-Winters, “The role of Christian parents in the Church’s teaching mission according to the 1980 Schema in light of Vatican II and post-Conciliar teaching”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
CIC 1137; legitimacy of children born of valid or putative marriage. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• J. Reynolds, “Illegitimacy: a comparison of its meaning and its effects in the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
CIC 1138; presumptions of paternity and legitimacy. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1139; legitimation of illegitimate children. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1140; equality of legitimated children with legitimate. ▪ Vigens.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9. Separation of spouses, cc. 1141-1155. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 1. Dissolution of the bond, cc. 1141-1150. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1141; ratified and consummated marriage is dissolved only by death. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Christian Brugger (American layman, 1964-), The Indissolubility of Marriage and the Council of Trent, (CUA, 2017) 295 pp.
Dissertations.
CIC 1142; dissolution of non-sacramental and ratified-non-consummated marriages by Roman Pontiff. ▪ Vigens.
Comments: I distinguish between “Petrines” in cases of non-sacramental marriages and “papal dissolutions” in regard to non-consummated marriages but most canonists do not make that distinction and Canons 1142 and 1150 seem unconcerned about it as well, doubtless because the authority acting in both cases is the Roman Pontiff.
Dissertations.
• ≈Le soluzioni matrimoniali ‘in favorem fidei’, (Angelicum diss. 3794, 1998) 182 pp.
Contribution. W. Kowal,"Dissolution of the Bond", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 9-19. • W. Kowal,"Ratified and Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 21-28. • W. Kowal & W. Woestman,"Dissolution of a Ratified and Non-Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 29-53. • W. Kowal,"Dissolution of a Marriage in Favor of the Faith", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 81. • W. Woestman,"History of Dissolution of a Marriage in Favor of the Faith Cases", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 82-130. • Benedetto Marchetta, “Il processo ‘super matrimonio rato et non consummato’ nel nuovo Codice di Diritto Canonico”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 405-430.
Note: Dissolution of non-consummated Christian marriage consequent to religious profession (see 1917 CIC 1119) did not survive into the 1983 Code but is unquestionably effective since its definition at Trent.
CIC 1143; introductory norms on Pauline Privilege. ▪ Vigens.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• I Corinthians VII: 12-15. To the rest I say, not the Lord, that if any brother has a wife who is an unbeliever, and she consents to live with him, he should not divorce her. If any woman has a husband who is an unbeliever, and he consents to live with her, she should not divorce him. For the unbelieving husband is consecrated through his wife, and the unbelieving wife is consecrated through her husband. Otherwise, your children would be unclean, but as it is they are holy. But if the unbelieving partner desires to separate, let it be so; in such a case the brother or sister is not bound. For God has called us to peace.
Dissertations.
• Angèle Makiang (Cameroon religious, ≈), Le privilège paulin dans les situations pluriculturelles: le cas de l'Église du Nord-Cameroun, (Urbanianum diss., 2009) vi-413 pp.
• Juan Carlos Conde Cid (Spanish priest, ≈), L'origine del privilegio paolino. 1 Cor 7, 1217a: Esegesi, Storia dell''interpretazione e ricezione nel diritto della Chiesa, (Santa Croce diss., 2009, ISBN 9788883332333) 392 pp.
Thesis.
• John O’Neill, “The preparation of marriage cases involving Pauline Privilege”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Contribution. W. Woestman, "Pauline Privilege", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 55-71.
CIC 1144; introductory provisions on interpellations. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Zbigniew Piłat (Polish religious, 1968-), Rilevanza giuridica delle interpellazioni e delle cauzioni nello scioglimento del matrimonio, (Gregorian diss. 5651, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-106-2) 298 pp.
CIC 1145; manner of interpellations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1146; establishment of right to new marriage with a Catholic. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1147; establishment of right to new marriage with a non-Catholic. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1148; retention of only one spouse upon baptism. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Anthony Malone (New Zealand Franciscan, 1941-), The canonical and pastoral implications of Canon 1148, (SPU/USP diss., 1992) 239 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
• Joseph Koury (American Jesuit, † 2021), Three Sixteenth Century Constitutions on the Dissolution of Marriage: A Study on Lawmaking and the Uses of Law, (CUA diss. 517, 1985) 382 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 667-668.
Thesis.
• Joseph Koury, "The constitution of Canon 1125: historical study", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Contribution. W. Woestman, "Sixteenth Century Provisions for Polygamous Marriages", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 73-80.
CIC 1149; possible second marriage after baptism in wake of captivity or persecution. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Joseph Koury (American Jesuit, † 2021), Three Sixteenth Century Constitutions on the Dissolution of Marriage: A Study on Lawmaking and the Uses of Law, (CUA diss. 517, 1985) 382 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 667-668.
Thesis.
• Joseph Koury, "The constitution of Canon 1125: historical study", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 1150; "In a doubtful matter the privilege of the faith possess the favor of law." ▪ Vigens.
Comment: I distinguish between “Petrines” in cases of non-sacramental marriages and “papal dissolutions” in regard to sacramental marriages but most canonists do not make that distinction and Canons 1142 and 1150 seem unconcerned about it as well, doubtless because the authority acting in both cases is the Roman Pontiff.
Dicasterial. Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), instr. Ut notum est (06 dec 1973), Enchiridion Vaticanum 4: 1786-1799. Eng. trans. =. Summary: Procedures for applying for dissolution of certain kinds of marriages, replaced norms from =. Cites: ≠.
Thesis.
• Stephen Roszel, “The dissolution of marriage in favor of the faith according to the 1973 norms Ut notum est”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 2. Separation with the bond enduring, cc. 1151-1155. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
≈ ≈ L'istituto della separazione dei coniugi: studio comparato tra il diritto canonico e il diritto civile italiano, (Angelicum diss. 3803, 1998) 175 pp.
Thesis.
• Michael Rosswurm, "The separation canons revisited, " (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Contributions. Edward Peters, "Do Catholics need ecclesiastical permission to divorce?" Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 40/1-2 (Spring-Summer, 2017) 61-64. Article here. • W. Woestman, "Separation while the Bond Endures", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 131-144. • Carmelo de Diego-Lora, “Medidas pastorales previas en las causas de separación conyugal”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 881-895. • Carmelo de Diego Lora, “Las causas de separación de cónyuges según el nuevo Código”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 389-403. • Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.
Note: Canons 1151-1115 should be read in conjunction with Canons 1692-1696.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1151; spousal right and duty to maintain conjugal living. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1152; adultery as grounds for terminating conjugal living. ▪ Vigens. @
Dissertation.
CIC 1153; other grounds for terminating spousal living. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1154; support of children following separation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1155; encouragement of readmission to conjugal life. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10. Convalidation of marriage, cc. 1156-1165. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contributions. Kevin Matthews, “Validations or retroactive validations? That is the question”, in Unico (1991) 133-146. • Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 1. Simple convalidation, cc. 1156-1160. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations. Simple convalidation according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (Angelicum diss. 3815, 2001) ix-245 pp.
Thesis.
• Stephen Zigrang, "The simple convalidation of marriage: texts, analysis, and commentary on the canons of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
Contribution. W. Woestman & W. Kowal, "Validation of Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 145-167.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1156; prerequisites and renewal of consent for convalidation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1157; renewal of consent as an act of the will. ▪ Vigens. @
Dissertation.
CIC 1158; renewal of consent based on nature of impediment. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1159; renewal of consent based on problems with original consent. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1160; renewal of consent according to form based on defect of original form. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 2. Radical sanation, cc. 1161-1165. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. W. Woestman, "Sanatio in radice", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 169-179.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1161; definition, effects, and conditions of radical sanation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1162; radical sanation cannot be granted without current consent. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1163; radical sanation in cases of problems with impediments or form. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1164; occult sanation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1165; authority able to grant sanation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 2. Other acts of divine worship, cc. 1173-1204. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 2, Title 1. Sacramentals, cc. 1166-1172. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1166; description of sacramentals. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1167; authority of Apostolic See to establish sacramentals and texts to be used. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1168; ministers of sacramentals. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1169; clerics' role in consecrations, dedications, and blessings. ▪ Vigens.
Resource. ICEL, Book of Blessings: for study and comment by the bishops of the member and associate-member conferences of the International Commission on English in the Liturgy, (ICEL, 1987) 540 pp. Summary: Draft English translations of Roman Ritual's Book of Blessings (1984).
CIC 1170; eligibility for blessings. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1171; handling of sacred objects. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Liturgical. Cong. for Divine Worship (=), De exorcismis et supplicationibus quibusdam, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1999), 84 pp.
Dissertations.
• Francis Omara (Ugandan priest, 1964-), Exorcism in church law: charism, ministry and canonical regulation, (Gregorian diss. 5753, 2008) xviii-183 pp (part).
Δ Book IV, Part 2, Title 2. Liturgy of the Hours, cc. 1173-1175. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• William Jurgens (American priest,1928-1982), General Instruction on the Liturgy of the Hours: translation and commentary, (Liturgical Press, 1975), 284 pp. Summary: As titled. » Jurgens biograph.
CIC 1173; description of liturgy of the hours. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1174; obligations on clerics to recite liturgy of the hours, invitation to laity to join. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1175; preference of observing true time for liturgy of the hours. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 2, Title 3. Ecclesiastical funerals, cc. 1176-1185. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1176; duty to provide ecclesiastical funerals, description of same, & cremation. ▪ Vigens.
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, decr. Ritibus exsequiarum (15 aug 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 423-424. Eng. trans. in DOL 1067-1068. Summary: Promulgation of rite of rite of funerals.
Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo exsequiarum, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 89 pp. Eng. trans. =.
Δ Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Celebration of funerals, cc. 1177-1182. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1177; proper places for ecclesiastical funerals. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1178; cathedral is proper place ecclesiastical funeral of bishop. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1179; ecclesiastical funerals for religious. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1180; preference for parish in ecclesiastical funerals for laity. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1181; offerings on the occasion of ecclesiastical funerals. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1182; recordation of death after burial. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. To whom must ecclesiastical funerals be given or denied, cc. 1183-1185. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1183; extension of Catholic funeral rights to some non-Catholics. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Alessandro Gallotti (≈ priest, 1962-), Concessione e privazione delle esequie ecclesiastiche: analisi storica, giuridica e pastorale dei cann. 1183 e 1184 del CIC 1983, (Urbanianum diss., 2010) 456 pp.
CIC 1184; privation of funerals. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Theses.
• Gerard Herbert, “The denial of ecclesiastical burial”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
• Joseph Perry, “The denial of ecclesiastical burial: an update since the [1917] Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Resource. Peters wbp, Funeral controversies, here.
CIC 1185; funeral Masses to be denied those without right to Christian funeral. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 2, Title 4. Veneration of the saints, sacred images, and relics, cc. 1186-1190. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Daniela Del Genio (≈, 1960-), Il culto delle reliquie nella legislazione canonica latina, (Antonianum diss. 142, 2006) xxx-64 pp.
CIC 1186; introduction to veneration of Mary and the saints. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Claudio Tagliaferri (≈ Franciscan, 1950-), Il culto alla beata Vergine Maria nell'ordinamento canonico sino al Codice del 1983, (Antonianum diss. 95, 1994) xxix-73 pp.
CIC 1187; public veneration restricted to blesseds and saints. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1188; moderation in use of images in churches. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1189; restrictions on repair of certain precious objects. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Duane Galles (American layman, ≈), 'Res pretiosa' as the Church’s cultural property: the origin and development of ecclesiastical legislation, (SPU/USP diss., 2003) 291 pp. » Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
•La gestione dei beni culturali della Chiesa in Italia, (Angelicum diss. 3812, 2001) 247 pp.
CIC 1190; respect for relics and images. ▪ Vigens.
Dicasterial. Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc. Normae quoad proceduram in discernendis opinabilibus apparitionibus necnon revelantionibus datae (14 dec 2011), AAS 104 (2012) 497-504 (Italian). English here. Summary: Republication of CDF 1978 norms on apparitions. Cites: ≠.
Dissertation.
• Andrew Kingham (≈, ≈), The Norms for Judging Alleged Apparitions and Private Revelations, (SPU/USP diss. , 2007) v-250 pp. » Abstract here.
Book IV, Part 2, Title 5. A vow and an oath, cc. 1191-1204. ▪ Vigens.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, here.
Δ Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 1. Vow, cc. 1191-1198. ▪ Vigens.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 1,
here.
CIC 1191; definition of a vow and authorization to make them. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Innaiah Govindu (Indian priest, ≈), The essential elements of marriage: a juridical analysis of canons 1055 § 1 and 1191 § 2, (Urbanianum diss. 211, 2001) xiv-242 pp (part).
CIC 1192; public, private, solemn, simple, personal, real, and mixed vows. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Audrey Straub, "Religious vows: a comparison of the simple and solemn in the 1917 Code with the public perpetual vow in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 1193; vow binds only person making it. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1194; cessation of vow. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1195; suspension of vow. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1196; dispensation from vow. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1197; commutation of a vow. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1198; suspension of vows by religious profession. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 2. An oath, cc. 1199-1204. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 2, here.
CIC 1199; definition of an oath in witness to truth. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1200; vows bind in virtue of religion, and when vows do not bind. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1201; imitations on promissory oath. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1202; cessation of obligation of promissory oath. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1203; interruption of obligation of promissory oath. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1204; oath to be strictly interpreted. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 3. Sacred places and times, cc. 1205-1253. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1. Sacred places, cc. 1205-1243. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
►
Topic by canon. CIC 1205; definition of sacred place. ▪ Vigens.
Dicasterial. Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (=), decr. Dedicationis ecclesiae (29 mai 1977), Notitiae 13 (1977) 364-365. Eng. trans. in DOL 1368. Summary: Promulgating the rites for dedication of churches and altars.
Liturgical. Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo dedicationis ecclesia et altaris (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1977) 159 pp.
CIC 1206; diocesan bishop or delegate can dedicate sacred place. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1207; authority to confer blessing on sacred spaces. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1208; recordation of blessings or dedications. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1209; roof of dedication or blessing by witness. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1210; what is appropriate in sacred places. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1211; violation of sacred spaces. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1212; loss of dedication or blessing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Churches, cc. 1214-1222. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Michael Foster, “The sacred in relation to a church building: a canonical evaluation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1213; ecclesiastical authority freely exercised in sacred places. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1214; definition of a church. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1215; building of church requires diocesan bishop permission. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1216; architecture and repair of churches. ▪ Vigens. @
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• James Burke, "Canonical legislation governing the renovation of church buildings", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1217; prompt blessing or dedication of church. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1218; titles to be given to churches and fixed. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1219; upon dedication or blessing divine worship can be carried out. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1220; care to be applied to churches. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1221; free entrance into churches for sacred rites. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation. @
CIC 1222; relegation of church to profane use. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Oratories and private chapels, cc. 1223-1229. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1223; definition of an oratory. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1224; permission to establish an oratory or convert it to profane use.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1225; general permission for sacred rites in oratories. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1226; definition of private chapel. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1227; private chapels of bishops have same rights as oratories. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1228; permission of local ordinary requires for sacred celebrations in private chapels. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1229; private chapels to be blessed and free from domestic use. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Shrines, cc. 1230-1234. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1230; definition of a shrine. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1231; authority able to designate national and international shrines. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1232; authority able to approve statutes for diocesan, national, and international shrines. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1233; shrines are eligible for privileges. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1234; primary liturgical and spiritual activities at shrines. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Altars, cc. 1235-1243. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1235; definition and preferred placement of fixed and movable altars. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1236; composition of altars. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1237; dedication or blessing of various altars, encouragement for use of relics. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1238; loss of dedication or blessing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1239; restrictions on use of altars. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 5. Cemeteries, cc. 1240-1243. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Benedict Nguyen, "The establishment and administration of Catholic cemeteries in the Diocese of La Crosse", (CUA licentiate thesis, 2002) vi-60 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1240; encouragement to have cemeteries or at least least blessed areas for burial. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1241; authorizations for parochial and other cemeteries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1242; restrictions on burying bodies in churches. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1243; authorization for particular law on cemeteries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 3, Title 2. Sacred times, cc 1244-1253. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1244; general Holy See authority over feast and penitential days, restricted local authority. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1245; limited authority of pastors and superiors to grant dispensations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 1. Feast days, cc 1246-1248. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1246; Sundays and holy days of obligation. ▪ Vigens.
Monograph.
• Adolf Adam (German ≈, 1912-2005), The Liturgical Year: its history and its meaning after the reform of the liturgy (Pueblo, 1981) 308 pp., M. O’Connell trans. of Adam’s Das Kirchenjahr mitfeiern: siene Geschichte und seine Bedeutung nach der Liturgieeneurung (1979).
ddd.
• Nikolaus Schöch, (Austrian Franciscan, 1960-), Die Frage der Reduktion der Feiertage bei Benedikt XIV: eine rechtshistorische Untersuchung, (Antonianum diss. 93, 1994) xli-237 pp.
ttt
• William Kulas, "Historical summary of legislation on holydays for the Latin Church up to the Pio-Benedictine Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1247; Sunday obligation regarding Mass participation and avoidance of certain distractions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1248; satisfaction of Sunday Mass obligation and alternatives when impossible. ▪ Vigens.
Theses.
• Peter Polando, “The right and obligation of the layperson to lead Sunday celebrations in the absence of an ordained minister”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
• Michael Henchal, “Sunday assemblies in the absence of a priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 2. Days of penance, cc 1249-1253. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Paschal Scotti, “The times of fasting in the early Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1249; divine law binds Christian faithful to penance. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1250; Fridays and Lent are penitential times. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1251; basic provisions on fast and abstinence. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1252; age ranges for observing fast and abstinence. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1253; conference of bishops authority over observance of fast and abstinence. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Michael Gutsell, “The reform of penitential observance according to Paenitemini”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
|
|
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement |
Book V, Temporal Goods, cc. 1254-1310. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
▲ Special topic. Civilly incorporated apostolates.
Dissertation.
Contributions. Nichols Cafardi, “The higher educational apostolate in the United States: canonical and civil law aspects”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 19-40. • Michael Carrager, “Some concerns of Book V apropos charitable endeavor”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 41-63. • Mark Chopko, “Control of and administration for separately-incorporated works of the diocesan church: a constitutional, statutory, and juridical evaluation of the experiences of U. S. dioceses”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 65-95. • Joy Flowers Conti, “Liability issues for related Church entities”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 97-179. • Melanie di Pietro, “The interfacing of canonical principles and American law in the negotiation of joint ventures between Church-related and non-Church-related corporations”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 181-229. • Sharon Holland, “Canonical reflections on civilly incorporated apostolates”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 325-341.
►Topic in general.
Monograph.
• John Renken (American priest, ≈), Church Property: a commentary of canon law governing temporal goods in the United States and Canada (St. Paul's / Alba House, 2009) xi-415 pp. Review: F. Morrisey, Studia Canonica 43 (2009) 278-279.
Dissertations.
• Sylvain Diélé (Congolese priest, 1971-), Le droit de propriété de l’Église catholique et de ses institutions du Congo-Brazzaville, (SPU/USP diss., 2015) 286 pp. » Dissertation here.
• Alberto Perlasca (Italian priest, 1960-), Il concetto di bene ecclesiastico, (Gregorian diss. 24, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-775-3) 428 pp.
• Nicola Girasoli (Italian priest, 1957-), Significato ecclesiale dei beni temporali della Chiesa: Studio dei documenti conciliari e del libro del Codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian diss. 3674, 1990) xci-87 pp (part). » Girasoli biograph.
Theses.
• Wilfred Agubuchie, A Comparative Study of the Systems of Church Financing in Nigeria (Enugu Dioceses) and Germany in the Light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xx-58 pp.
• Amadeus McKevitt, "The canons on alienation in Book V of the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984)
Scholarly contribution(s). Istevan Mester,"I beni temporali della Chiesa (le novità apportate dal nuovo Codice)", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 296-306. • Adam Maida, “The Code of Canon Law of 1983 and the Property of the Local Church”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 743-753.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1254; basic assertion of ecclesiastical property rights and purposes for temporal goods. ▪ Vigens. @
Dissertation.
• Helen Costigane (Scottish religious, ≈), Public Benefit - Threat of Opportunity? An examination of the 'public benefit requirement' in charity law in England and Wales and whether it compromises the church's independence in the organisation of its activities with regard to the objectives stated in canon 1254, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 120 pp. Overview here. » Costigane biograph.
Thesis.
• Paul Barber, “The tenure of ecclesiastical property in the dioceses of England and Wales according to english law and canon law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2009).
CIC 1255; capacity of juridic persons in regard to temporal goods. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Benjamin Fiiriter (Ghana priest, ≈), The temporal goods of the particular Church in the 1983 Code: acquisition, administration and alienation, (Urbanianum diss., 2009) viii-233 pp.
CIC 1256; under stewardship of Roman Pontiff, ownership of goods belongs to juridic person. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Contribution. Joseph Fox, “Reflections on canon law about ecclesiastical institutions and property in the United States”, in Administration of Property (2001) 51-81.
CIC 1257; public and private juridic personality. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
Thesis.
• William King (American priest, ≈), Public and private juridic personality: a comparative legal analysis, (Gregorian diss. 5061, 2002) 355 pp. » King biograph.
CIC 1258; use of term "Church" in property law embraces juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book V, Title 1. Acquisition of goods, cc. 1259-1272. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
Dissertation.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1259; Church can acquire temporal goods by any just means. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1260; Church has innate right to require what it needs from Christian faithful. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1261; Christian faithful are free to give to the Church. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1262; Christian faithful's responses to appeals. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1263; arch/diocesan taxes and exactions. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis.
• Donald Frugé, "The taxation practice of bishops in the United States", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 1264; province bishops to set fees for services and standard offerings. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1265; written permission require to beg alms. ▪ Vigens.
Contribution. Michael Carragher, “The quest or the solicitation of funds in Canon 1265 of the latin Code”, in Administration of Property (2001) 83-105.
CIC 1266; local ordinary can order special collections in churches and oratories. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1267; generally, intention of donors controls use of donations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1268; Church recognizes prescription in regard to temporal goods. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1269; ownership and use of sacred objects by private and juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1270; periods for prescription of goods of Apostolic See and other juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1271; obligation of bishops to assist the Apostolic See. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1272; episcopal conference to wind down benefices. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book V, Title 2. Administration of goods, cc. 1273-1289. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Francesco Grazian (Italian priest, 1966-), La nozione di amministrazione e di alienazione nel codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian diss. 55, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-929-0) 324 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1273; stewardship of the Roman Pontiff. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
CIC 1274; special institute and other financial care for clerics. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Abílio Soares de Vasconcelos (≈, ≈), De saecularis clerici sustentatione secundum Can. 1274 § 1: um estudo histórico sistemático e uma nova proposta para o Brasil, (Gregorian diss. 5398, 2005) 130 pp (part).
Thesis.
• Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
CIC 1275; all bishops concerned to administer goods coming from multiple dioceses. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1276; vigilance by the ordinary. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Luisa Adriana Martínez Sánchez (Columbian laywoman, ≈), Ejercicio de la potestad de inspección, vigilancia y control de las personas jurídicas canónicas en Colombia, (Javeriana diss. 95, 2016) 219 pp.
CIC 1277; acts requiring consultation or consent. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• L'amministrazione straordinaria dei beni ecclesiastici, (Angelicum diss. 3741, 1993) 100 pp (part).
CIC 1278; additional tasks with which finance officer can be entrusted. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1279; generally, administration of goods fails to head of juridic person. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1280; each juridic person to have finance council or two advisors. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Sylvestre Sanou (Burkino Faso priest, ≈), Le conseil économique du Code de droit canonique: le Canon 1280 et son actualisation dans un diocèse de Tiers Monde, (Lateran diss., 2000) iv-164 pp.
CIC 1281; imitations on liability for unauthorized acts of extraordinary administration. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1282; responsibility of persons taking part in administration of goods. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1283; imitations on donations made out of institutional goods.▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1284; description of 'good householder' duties of administrators of goods. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Lithuanian/American priest, 1961Copyrights as Ecclesiastical Goods: an analysis of the canonization of copyrights laws, (Angelicum diss. 3816, 2001) 232 pp. » biograph.
Thesis.
• Gilbert Piette, "An analysis of the canonical administration of temporal goods on the diocesan level in the light of the three management theories", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1285; limitations on donations made out of institutional goods. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1286; employment issues. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Nakato Noelina (Ugandan religious, 1963-), The challenges posed by Canon 1286 on Church employers: A perspective on some Religious Institutes in Uganda in relation to domestic workers, (CUEA diss. 2013, ISBN 9789966015242) xvi-191 pp. » Noelina biograph.
Theses.
• William King, “The implications of Canon 1286 for the canonical protection of employee rights in Pennsylvania”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
• Larry Droll, “Remuneration of the laity in church employment: Canons 231 and 1286”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
CIC 1287; administrators to present annual report to local ordinary and in some way to faithful. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1288; administrators need written permission of ordinary for civil legal actions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1289; administrators can be liable for abandonment of duties. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book V, Title 3. Contracts and especially alienation, cc. 1290-1298. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Francesco Grazian (Italian priest, 1966-), La nozione di amministrazione e di alienazione nel codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian diss. 5008, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-929-0) 320 pp.
• ≈Canonical and civil legal issues surrounding the alienation of Catholic health care facilities in the United States, (Angelicum diss. 3805, 2000) 254 pp.
► Topic by canon. CIC 1290; domains of canon and civil law regarding contracts and alienation of property. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Leon Tharsius Raj (≈, ≈), The Process of Alienation and Related Concepts: rationale and procedure in canon law and secular law with particular reference to India, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 331 pp.
Thesis.
• John Weber, "'Impossibility' in Roman law as it affects contracts", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 1291; factors triggering need for permission for valid alienation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1292; restricted alienations. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Duane Galles (American layman, ≈), 'Res pretiosa' as the Church’s cultural property: the origin and development of ecclesiastical legislation, (SPU/USP diss., 2003) ≈ pp.
Contribution. Concepción Presas Barrosa, “El patrimonio artístico eclesiástico y el nuevo Código”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 755-786.
CIC 1293; alienation of goods whose value exceeds minima ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1294; alienation usually to be for appraised amounts and proceeds invested or expended. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1295; worsening patrimonial condition. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Jerome Jung (American priest, ≈), Transactions Which May Worsen the Patrimonial Condition of a Public Juridic Person in the United States: a Study of Canon 1295, (CUA diss. 553, 1998) 380 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 531.
CIC 1296; assessment of alienations civilly valid but canonically improper. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1297; provisions on leasing. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• John Reynolds, “Implementation of Canon 1297 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law by the National Conference of Catholic Bishops”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
CIC 1298; restrictions on alienation of goods to certain relatives of administrators. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book V, Title 4. Pious wills and foundations, cc. 1299-1310. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Italian laymanPie volontà, fondazioni pie e trusts: analogie, differenze e modalità applicative nell'ordinamento giuridico canonico ed italiano, (Angelicum diss. 3869, 2004) 177 pp. » biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1299; right of persons to make bequests to pious causes. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Brian Ferme (Australian priest, 1955-), Canon law in late medieval England: a study of William Lyndwood's Provinciale with particular reference to testamentary law, (Salesianum diss. 359, 1996) x-164 pp.
CIC 1300; duty to fulfill wills for pious causes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1301; ordinary is executor of pious wills. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1302; notification of ordinary and safe-keeping of goods in pious cause. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1303; definitions of types of pious foundations. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1304; ordinary's permission required for juridic person to accept foundation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1305; safe-keeping of goods attached to endowment. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1306; foundations to be put into writing and preserved in various archives. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1307; list of obligations to be readily accessible. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Competentias 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1551 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠. For § 5: ≠.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 1052.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 9. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, on bishop's a/o religious superior's authority to reduce Mass obligations. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Note(s). Sacrae 1308 is referenced in Canon 1310.
CIC 1309; ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Competentias 1310; ordinary's authority to reduce obligations under pious wills. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1310; ordinary's authority over reduction of obligations under wills. ▪ Vigens.
― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1517 § 1. For § 2: 17-1517 § 2. For § 3: ≠.
― Parallel(s). CCEO 1054.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, m.p. Competentias (2022) info here, art. 9. Summary: Modification of various canons; here, on bishop's a/o religious superior's authority to reduce Mass obligations. Text comparison: PDF here.
|
|
|
Book VI, Penal Sanctions in the Church, cc. 1311-1399.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
▲ Special topic. Proposal to reorganize Book VI of the Code.
Dicasterial.
• PCLT, doc. Praenotanda [for a proposed revision of the whole of Book VI] (no date), Communicationes 43 (2011) 317-320. Available in monograph form as Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus, Schema recognitionis Libri VI Codicis Iuris Canonici (Reservatum), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 2011) 40 pp. Summary: As titled, a proposed new Book VI of the Code. Cites: 695, 1336, 1364-1389, 1717, 1718, 1720.
• J. Arrieta (PCLT), art. expl. "Influxum Cardinalis Ratzinger in recognoscendum systema poenale canonicum" [02 dec 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 367-375 (Italian). English here. Summary: As titled, narration of the efforts by then-Cdl. Ratzinger to modify penal procedures so as to achieve more timely resolution of penal cases at the local level and to reduce the incentive many bishops felt to treat cases warranting penal dismissal from the clerical state as instead petitions for voluntary laicization. Cites: 0006, 0381, 1342, 1362, 1364, 1367, 1370, 1387, 1389,1394, 1395, 1720. • Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001).
Thesis. Kathryn Cone, Proposal for Revision: Canons 1311 to 1399 Codex Iuris Canonici 1983, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2008). Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Michael Chamberlain, "The rationale for ecclesiastical penal law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Contribution. Giuseppe Di Mattia, "Sostanza e forma del nuovo diritto penale canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 409-437.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. ▪ Vigens.
― Sacrae 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 2. Penal law and precept, cc. 1313-1320.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1313; more favorable law to be
applied to offender. ▪
Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1313; more favorable law to be applied to offender. ▪ Vigens.
― Free Note. For examples of penalties being remitted upon the change of the substantival law underlying the penalties see, e. g., Cong. for Bishops, private reply to NCCB petition of 4 May 1977 (22 oct 1977), Canon Law Digest VIII: 1213-1214 or Origins 6/48 (19 mai 1977) 765-766, Origins 7/4 (16 jun 1977) 56, and Origins 7/23 (24 nov1977) 354, lifting the excommunication of those who, contrary to legislation of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore (1884), attempted civil marriage after divorce; and Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, decr. Post editam (15 nov 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 1186, Eng. trans., Canon Law Digest VI: 817-818, abrogating Canons 1399 and 2318 of the Pio-Benedictine Code (basically, the “Index of Forbidden Books”) and immediately lifting the penalties those who might have incurred censures thereunder.
Pascite 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. ▪ Vigens.
― Theses. Bruce Piechocki, “The contemporary discussion of ‘latae sententiae’ penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991). • Thomas Power, “‘Latae sententiae’ penalties in the 1917 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
― Free Note. Bl. Pope Pius IX effected a major reorganization of latae sententiae penalties in 1869. See Pius IX (reg. 1846-1878), con. Apostolica Sedis moderationi (12 oct 1869), Acta Sanctae Sedis 5 (1869) 287-312, also in P. Gasparri & J. Serédi, Codicis Iuris Canonici Fontes, in 9 vols., (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1923-1949) III: 24-31.
Pascite 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1316; generally, penal laws to be uniform in city or region. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1316; generally, penal laws to be uniform in city or region. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1320; penal liability of religious. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1320; penal liability of religious. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 3. The subject liable to penal sanctions, cc. 1321-1330.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1321; presumption of innocence and imputability. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1321; imputability. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1325; cultivated ignorance does not mitigate penal liability. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1325; cultivated ignorance or drunkenness does not mitigate penal liability. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1326; factors increasing penal liability. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1326; factors increasing penal liability. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1327;
particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes.
▪
Vigens. Pascite 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1329; accomplices in delicts. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1329; accomplices in delicts. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Penalties and other punishments, cc. 1331-1340.
► Topic in general.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Censures, cc. 1331-1335.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1331; excommunication. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1331; excommunication. ▪ Vigens.
― Dissertation.
• Joâo Corso (= Salesian, =), De obligatorietate sententiae excommunicationis vitiatae apud canonistas a medio saeculo XIV usque ad codicem iuris canonici (1350-1917), (Salesianum diss. 187, 1981) 77 pp (part).
Pascite 1332; interdict. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1332;
interdict. ▪
Vigens. Pascite 1333; suspension. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1333; suspension. ▪ Vigens.
― Comment: Under Canon 1333 suspension affects only clerics in regard to their office, yet, many ecclesiastical offices can now be held by lay persons. Should not suspension from office be a penal option in regard to lay misconduct in office as well as to clerical, or, should dismissal from office be the only penal consequence applied against lay persons?
― Thesis. Gerald Bombardier, “A canonical study of rights to health care coverage for suspended priests of the Diocese of Burlington”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Michael Sullivan, “The effects of suspension upon selected rights and obligations of a diocesan priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • William Duggan, “A comparison between Canons 2278-2285 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law and Canons 1333-1335 of the 1983 revised Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
Pascite 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1335; combining expiatory and censures & celebrating sacraments while under censure. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1335; celebrating sacraments while under censure. ▪ Vigens.
― Thesis. • Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Expiatory penalties, cc. 1336-1338.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1336; types of expiatory penalties.
▪ Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1336; types
of expiatory penalties. ▪
Vigens. Pascite 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Penal remedies and penances, cc. 1339-1340.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1339; warnings and rebukes.
▪
Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1339; warnings and rebukes. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1340; penal penances. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1340; penal
penances. ▪
Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 5. Application of penalties, cc. 1341-1352.
► Topic in general.
― Thesis. Edward Peters, “Preliminary procedural considerations in the application of ecclesiastical penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1341; penalties as a last resort.
▪
Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1341; penalties as a last resort. ▪ Vigens.
― Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Matthew XVIII: 15-17. If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. But if he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, that every word may be confirmed by the evidence of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.
Pascite 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1347;
necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from
contumacy. ▪
Vigens. Pascite 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1351; penalties follow the person. ▪ Vigens.
― Sacrae 1351; penalties follow the person. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1352; = . ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1352; factors calling for suspension of obligation to observe penalty. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 6. Cessation of penalties, cc. 1354-1363.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. ▪ Vigens.
― Particular. For an example of an excommunicate's withdrawing from contumacy, see Tissa Balasuriya, omi, "Statement of Reconciliation" (15 jan 1998), L'Osservatore Romano (Eng. ed., 21 jan 1998) =, English here. • For an example of remitting a censure, see +Nicholas Marcus Fernando (Colombo), "Decree of Reconciliation" (15 jan 1998) in L'Osservatore Romano (Eng. ed., 21 jan 1998) =, English here.
― Free Note. The remission of excommunications exchanged between Pope Paul VI and Athenagoras I in 1965 might be offered as an example of censures being vacated without their goals having been achieved. See Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. lit. Caritatis officia erga Ecclesiam Constantinopolitanam (07 dec 1965), AAS 58 (1966) 40-41. The sui generis character of Catholic-Orthodox relations, however, makes attempting to draw any canonical lessons from this incident very difficult. A better example of the gratuitous remission of censures is probably the decision made in 2009 by Benedict XVI to remit the censures of the bishops illicitly ordained by Abp. Marcel Lefebvre in 1988. See generally Edward Peters, "Benedict XVI's remission of the Lefebvrite excommunications: an analysis and alternative explanation", Studia Canonica 45 (2011) 165-189, reprinted in Canon Law Society of Great Britain & Ireland Newsletter, 172 (Dec 2012) 1, 8-29.
Pascite 1359; remission of multiple penalties. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1359; remission of multiple penalties. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1361;
conditional remission and observance of confidentiality.
▪
Vigens. Pascite 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. ▪ Vigens.
― Dicasterial. • Supreme Sacred Cong. of the Holy Office, instr. Crimen sollicitationis (16 mar 1962), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis 1962) 61 pp. English here.
Pascite 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 2. Individual Delicts, cc. 1364-1399.
► Topic in general.
Book VI, Part 2, Title 1. Delicts against religion and the unity of the church, cc. 1364-1369.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1364; criminalizes apostasy,
heresy, and schism. ▪
Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1364; apostasy, heresy, and schism. ▪ Vigens.
― Dicasterial.
• [PCLT] (≠), Nota sulla scomunica per scisma in cui incorrono gli aderenti al movimento del Vescovo Marcel Lefebvre (24 aug 1996), Communicationes 29 (1997) 241-243, under a same-day cover letter at Communicationes 29 (1997) 239-240. Italian here. Summary: Occasional participation in Lefebvrite liturgies, whatever the moral evaluation of such acts, do not constitute the crime of schism. Cites: 1323, 1324, 1364, 1382.
Pascite 1365; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. ▪ Vigens.
Breviter. Pascite 1365 leaves substantially intact the discipline set out in Ad tuendam 1371; Ad tuendam 1371 itself, however, had arisen from the original Canon 1371 after it had been slightly modified by John Paul II in 1998. It is, to date, the only example of a Western canon modified twice since its original promulgation.
― Olim. Ad tuendam 1371, = criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. =
― ― Antehac. Sacrae 1371; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. =
Pascite 1366; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1372; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1367; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1366; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1368; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1369; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1369; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1376; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 2, Title 2. Delicts against ecclesiastical authorities and freedom of the Church, cc. 1370-1377.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1371; criminalizes assorted violations of canon law. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1393; criminalizes disregard of penal obligations. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1368; criminalizes perjury. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1372; criminalizes hindering ministry, powers, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1375; criminalizes hindering ministry, ecclesiastical power, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. ▪ Vigens.
― Dicasterial.
• Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo, Quinta Quaestio Specialis: De reassumptione can. 2335 vigentis C. I. C., in Congregatio Plenaria 150-168, 308-335. Synopsis: Debate over express mention of Masons in the revised Code.
• [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), decl. "De canonica disciplina quae sub poena excommunicationis vetat ne catholici nomen dant sectae Massonicae aliisque eiusdem generis associationibus" (17 feb 1981), AAS 73 (1981) 240-241. Summary: Reiteration of 1917 CIC 2335 levying automatic excommunication on Catholics who join Masonic organizations. Cites: (0915), (1374).
Pascite 1375; criminalizes usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1381;
usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office.
▪
Vigens. Pascite 1376; delicts regarding ecclesiastical property and administration. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1377; illicit alienation of ecclesiastical property. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1377; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures and demands for certain greater fees. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1386; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 2, Title 3. Usurpation of ecclesiastical functions and delicts in their exercise, cc. 1378-1389.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1378; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1389; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1379; criminalizes assorted offenses against various sacraments. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1379; criminalizes simulation of various sacraments. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. ▪ Vigens.
― Catechism. CCC 2121. Simony is defined as the buying or selling of spiritual things. To Simon the magician, who wanted to buy the spiritual power he saw at work in the apostles, St. Peter responded: "Your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain God's gift with money " Peter thus held to the words of Jesus: "You received without pay, give without pay. "It is impossible to appropriate to oneself spiritual goods and behave toward them as their owner or master, for they have their source in God. One can receive them only from him, without payment.
Pascite 1381; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1365; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. ▪ Vigens.
― Thesis. Brian Clough, “The development of the principles and norms for sacramental sharing during the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Pascite 1382; desecration against the Sacred Species and illicit confection. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1367; criminalizes desecration against the Sacred Species. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1383; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1385; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1384; criminalizes absolution of an accomplice. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1387; criminalizes solicitation in confession. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1385; criminalizes solicitation in Confession. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1386; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to it. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1388; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to Confession. ▪ Vigens.
― Note: The 1988 declaration of excommunication by CDF against those who record sacramental confessions, etc. seems to be a post-Code reiteration of a similar declaration made by CDF in 1973. See DOL 954-955. / See also Canon 1399.
Pascite 1387; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1382; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. ▪ Vigens.
▲ Special topic: The Marcel Lefebvre case.
― Papal.
• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. La remissione (10 mar 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 27-31. English here. Summary: Benedict's explanation of his remission of Lefebvrite excommunications, apologies for how badly process was handled, and outline of current status of movement and relocation of Pontifical Commission "Ecclesia Dei" to CDF. Cites: (0331), (1383). Note: Benedict offers another version of this explanation in [Benedict XVI], Light of the World (Ignatius, 2010) 21-23, 120-123.
― Dicasterial.
• [no name], art. expl. Una testimonianza [09 jul 2009], Communicationes 41 (2009) 326-327. Summary: Commentary on Ecclesiae unitatem (2009). Summary: Comment on Benedict's lifting of excommunication against four Lefebvrite bishops. Cites: ≠.
• Secretariat of State (≠), nota A seguito (04 feb 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 145-146. Ref: Lefebvre. Summary: Comment on Benedict's lifting of excommunication against four Lefebvrite bishops. Cites: ≠.
• Secretariat of State (≠), Animadversio Secretariae Status quoad remissionem poenae excommunicationis quattor Praesulum Fraternitatis sacerdotalis Sancti Pii X (04 feb 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 50-51 (Italian). English here. Summary: The remission of the 1988 excommunication levied against Bp. Richard Williamson in regard to his illicit episcopal ordination, does not imply ecclesiastical endorsement of his Holocaust denial views. Cites: (0331), (1347), (1358), (1383).
• [no office], [Press Release], "Misericordia e attesa" [24 jan 2009], Communicationes 41 (2009) 95-96. Summary: Announcement of remission of excommunications in Lefebvre case. Summary: Statement to the press concerning the remission of the Lefebvrite excommunications. Cites: (1382).
• Cong. for Bishops (Re), decr. Con lettera (21 jan 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 94-95. English here. Summary: Remission of excommunication levied 1 jul 1988 against Fellay, Tissier de Mallerais, Williamson, and Alfonso de Galarreta, and expression of desire that full communion be achieved promptly in the future. Cites: (1347), (1358), (1364), (1382).
• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. Con lettera (24 aug 1996) Communicationes 29 (1997) 239-243. Summary: Questions posed by Bp. Norbert Brunner of Sion (Switzerland) concerning the excommunication of Abp. Lefebvre et al. do not require authentic interpretation. Cites: 1364, 1382.
• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), decr. Dominus Marcellus Lefebvre (01 jul 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 166. English here. Summary: Lefebvre, Fellay, Tissier de Mallerais, Williamson, and Alfonso de Galarreta are declared to have incurred excommunication for their schismatic act. Cites: 1364, 1382.
― Thesis. Gerard Murray, “The canonical status of the lay faithful associated with the late Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre and the Society of St. Pius X: are they excommunicated as schismatics?”, (Gregorian licentiate thesis, 1995).
▲ Special topic: Chinese ordinations
― Dicasterial.
• Secretariat of State (≠), Dichiarazione della Santa Sede: ordinazione episcopale nella diocesi di Shantou, provincia di Guangdong, Cina continentale (16 jul 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 534. Summary: Outlines canonical consequences of the illicit ordination of Giueseppe Huan Bingzhang. Cites: CIC 1382.
• Secretariat of State (≠), Statement of the Holy See: episcopal ordination in the diocese of Leshan, province of Sichuan, mainland China (04 jul 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 533. Summary: Outlines canonical consequences of the illicit ordination of Paul Lei Shiyin. Cites: CIC 1382.
Pascite 1388; criminalizes various illicit ordinations. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1383; criminalizes various illicit diaconal and presbyteral ordinations. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1389; criminalizes unlawful exercise of sacred ministry. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1384; criminalizes illicit performance of priestly or sacred ministry. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1390; criminalizes false
denunciation and damage to reputation. ▪
Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1390; criminalizes false denunciation and damage to reputation. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1392; criminalizes abandonment of clerical ministry. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1393; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business a/o other financial offenses. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1392; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. ▪ Vigens.
― Thesis. Jennifer Haselberger, “Sources of legitimisation of the Rent-A-Priest movement. An examination into the issue of 'married' priests administering the sacraments”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004).
Pascite 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. ▪ Vigens.
― Theses. Helen Costigane, “Clerical sexual misconduct: is there another way forward?”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008). • Adrian Bell, “The Dismissal of a Priest from the Clerical State in Cases of Child Sexual Abuse: the only means of justice exercised by the Church authority according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998). • Richard Shewman, “The diocesan bishop and pastoral care for victims of child sexual abuse by clergy”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Robert Emery, “Clerical sexual misconduct with minors: the responsibilities of the diocesan bishop and the canonical rights of the accused”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). • Ronald Wolf, “Clerical sexual misconduct: analysis of selected rights of clergy in light of some diocesan policy statements”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
― Master theses. Sabrina Pfannkuche, The Use of the Sixth Commandment of the Decalogue in the Legal System of the Catholic Church, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxi-55 pp. • Aidan Prescott, A Comparative Study of the Nolan and Cumberlege Reports with Regard to Canon 1395 § 2 Cases, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2008) iv-38 pp.
Pascite 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. ▪ Vigens.
Book VI, Part 2, Title 6. Delicts against human life, dignity, and liberty, cc. 1397-1398.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom, and abortion. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom. ▪ Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1398; criminalizes abortion. ▪ Vigens.
― Theses. Robert Morrissey, “Abortion and the excommunication of Canon 1398 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • John Sullivan, "De his qui aborsum procurant quaeritur an iudicentur homicidae vel non: the crime of abortion in the Corpus Iuris Canonici", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
― Monograph.
• John Connery, (American Jesuit, 1913-1987), Abortion: The Development of the Roman Catholic Perspective (Loyola, 1977) 336 pp. Classic work.
Pascite 1398; criminalizes clerical sexual offenses involving minors and the vulnerable. ▪ Vigens.
Pascite 1399; general penal norm. ▪ Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1399; general penal norm. ▪ Vigens.
― Note: A number of canonical crimes are found outside of codified law, for example: violation of conclave secrecy, punishable by excommunication per John Paul II, ap. con. Universi Dominici Gregis (1996) nn. 58, 78, 80, 81.
|
| 1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
Procedures
□ |
Book VII, Procedures. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contributions. Thomas Green, “Procedural law: some comparative reflections on the Latin and Eastern Codes”, in Art of the Good (2002) 103-124. • Javier Ochoa, "I processi canonici in generale", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 438-465.
Book VII, Part 1. Trials in general, cc. 1400-1500. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
• Pio Pinto (Italian priest, 1941-), I processi nel Codice di diritto canonico: commento sistematico ad lib. VIII, (lev, 1993) 746 pp. Review: F. Morrisey, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 525-526. » Pinto biograph.
Contributions. Pietro Tocanel, “Le cinque parti del Libro VII I processi”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 79-89. • Zenon Grocholewski in “Panoramica sulle novità del nuovo Codice processuale canonico”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 167-201.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1400; objects of trials, exclusion of administrative controversies. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1401; Church adjudicates spiritual matters and ecclesiastical penal law. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1402; introduction to judicial procedural norms and distinction regarding dicasteries. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1403; beatification and canonization. ▪ Vigens.
• William Woestman (American Oblate, 1929-2023), Canonization theology, history, process, (St. Paul University, 2002) 383 pp. » Reviews: F. Easton, Jurist 63 (2003) 208-209; G. Nednungatt, Studia Canonica 37 (2003) 248-251. » Woestman biograph.
• Fabian Veraja, Le Cause di canonizzazione dei santi commenti alla legislazione e guida pratica, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1992) 192 pp.
• Kenneth Woodward (American layman, 1935-), Making Saints how the Catholic Church determines who becomes a saint, who doesn’t, and why (Touchstone, 1996) 461 pp. » Woodward biograph.
Dissertations.
• Sonia Del Genio (≈, 1954-), Il miracolo nelle cause di beatificazione e canonizzazione, (Antonianum diss. 143, 2006) xxviii-76 pp (part).
= • The role of local ordinaries in saints' causes in Benedict XIV's 'De servorum Dei beatificatione': a canonical-historical commentary on episcopal canonization and tolerated cults, (Angelicum diss. 3736, 1993) vii-213 pp.
• Robert Sarno (American priest, ≈), Diocesan inquiries required by the legislator in the new legislation for the Causes of the Saints, (Gregorian diss. 3459, 1988) xiv-143 pp.
Theses.
• Alfred Sutherland, “The canonization proceedings of Saint Yves, patron of lawyers (c. 1248-1303)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
• Philip Scarcella, “Pope Benedict XIV’s De servorum Dei beatificatione et beatorum canonizatione: a study on canonical principles and procedures”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Resource. Benedict XIV (reg. 1740-1758), Opera Omnia in Tomos XVII Distributa, (Prati: Typographia Aldina, 1839-1845), vols. I-VII, De Servorum Dei Beatificatione et Beatorum Canonizatione [1734-1738]. Classic work.
qqq Book VII, Part 1, Title 1. Competent forum, cc. 1404-1416. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1404; "The First See is judged by no one." ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1405; cases exclusive to the Roman Pontiff or the Roman Rota. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1406; consequences of disregard for Canons 1404 or 1405 ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1407; ecclesiastical judges must have competence & petitioners follow fora of respondents. ▪ Vigens.
No
supplemental entries. CIC 1408; domicile or quasi-domicile suffice for jurisdiction. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 2. Grades and kinds of tribunals, cc. 1417-1445. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 1417-1418.]
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Tribunal of first instance, cc. 1419-1437. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. Paul Wesemann, “Das erstinstanzliche Gericht und seine pastorale Aufgabe”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 91-118.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 1. The judge, cc. 1419-1427. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Robert Bourgon (Canadian priest, 1956-), The presiding judge: present legislation and future possibilities for marriage nullity cases, (SPU/USP diss., 1997) 269 pp.
Thesis.
• Joseph McGrath, “The qualities of a judge in church courts”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
► Topic by canon.
Theses.
• Patrick Frawley, "The episcopal audience as the forerunner of ecclesiastical tribunals", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
• William Sullivan, “The judicial role of the bishop”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Thesis.
• Mark Plewka, "The office of the 'officialis' in the Corpus Iuris Canonci", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 1421; clerical and lay judges and their qualifications. ▪ Vigens.
Contribution. Roch Pagé, “Juges laïcs et exercise du pouvoir judiciaire”, in Unico (1991) 197-212.
CIC 1422; judges serve fixed terms. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1423; interdiocesan tribunals. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican ≈, ≈), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da"Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum diss., 2001) 161 pp. //
Thesis.
• Paul Stefanko, “Interdiocesan tribunals in the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Contribution. Cesare Zaggia, “I tribunali interdiocesani o regionali nella vita della Chiesa”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 119-153.
CIC 1424; single judges may use assessors. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Charles (Kenyan priest, ≈), Monocratic tribunal as an exemption to the law: in response to the need for judicial adjudication of contentious matters in diocesan tribunals of the Kenya Episcopal Conference (can. 1425 § 4 & can 1424), (Angelicum diss. 3862, 2006) vi-149 pp.
CIC 1425; collegiate tribunals and sole judges. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Charles (Kenyan priest, ≈), Monocratic tribunal as an exemption to the law: in response to the need for judicial adjudication of contentious matters in diocesan tribunals of the Kenya Episcopal Conference (can. 1425 § 4 & can 1424), (Angelicum diss. 3862, 2006) vi-149 pp.
CIC 1426; operation of a collegiate tribunal. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1427; judges in cases involving religious persons or institutes. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
qqq Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 2. Auditors and relators, cc. 1428-1429. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1428; auditors and their role in the instruction of cases. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1429; judge as 'relator' or 'ponens' in a case. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
qqq Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 3. Promoter of justice, defender of the bond, notary, cc. 1430-1437. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1430; role of promoter of justice. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Roberto Livraga (≈, ≈), Pubblico ministero e promotore di giustizia: profili comparati, (Salesianum diss. 487, 2001) ii-94 pp (part).
Thesis.
• Thomas Brundage, “The promoter of justice under the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
CIC 1431; bishops can determine whether public good is at issue in a case. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1432; role of defender of the bond. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Philippe Hallein (Belgian priest, 1972-), Le défenseur du lien dans les causes de nullité de mariage. Étude synoptique entre le code et l'Instruction Dignitas connubii fondée sur les travaux des commissions préparatoires de l'Instruction, (Gregorian diss. 83, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-146-8) 728 pp. » Review: L. Robitaille in Jurist 71 (2011) 472-474.
Theses.
• The role of the defender of the bond in marriage nullity cases according to the code of Canon Law and the Instruction Dignitas connubii, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.
• Dennis Wagner, “The defender of the bond: a principle of accountability”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
CIC 1433; possible invalidity of acts if promoter a/o defender were improperly excluded. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1434; participation in process by promoter a/o defender. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1435; qualifications of defenders of the bond and promoters of justice. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1436; eligibility for service by promoter a/o defender. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1437; participation by notary required for validity of acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
qqq Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Tribunal of second instance, cc. 1430-1437. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1438; designation of courts of second instance. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1439; interdiocesan appellate tribunals. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican ≈, ≈), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da"Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum diss., 2001) 161 pp.
CIC 1440; consequences of disregarding Canon 1438 and 1439. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1441; make up of second instance panel of judges. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Tribunals of the Apostolic See, cc. 1442-1445. ▪ Vigens.
▲ Special topic: Other tribunals of the Holy See.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Sollicita cura (26 dec 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 158-161. Summary: Establishing appellate tribunal for Vicariate of Rome. Cites: CIC 1444, 1682.
▲ Special topic: The Spanish Rota.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Nuntiaturae Apostolicae in Hispania (02 oct 1999), AAS 92 (2000) 5-17. Summary: Reorganization of the Spanish Rota. Cites: CIC 0184, 0185, 1156-1165, 1405, 1406, 1417, 1418, 1438, 1444, 1445, 1448, 1457, 1479, 1483, 1487, 1488, 1489, 1490, 1621, 1623, 1625, 1646, 1676, 1682, 1717, 1718, 1719, 1720, 1721, 1732, 1733, 1734, 1735.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. Zenon Grocholewski in “I tribunali apostolici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 457-479.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1442; judicial supremacy of Roman Pontiff. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1443; Roman Rota fundamentals. ▪ Vigens.
• Giosuè Marigliano (Italian ≈, ≈), Le Normae Romanae Rotae Tribunalis del 1994: dimensione legislativa e procedurale, (Urbanianum diss. 166, 1997) 193 pp.
Contribution. Charles Lefebvre, “Vie et activités d’un auditeur de Rote au XV s. : Barthélemy dei Belencinis”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 155-165.
CIC 1444; Roman Rota jurisdiction. ▪ Vigens.
Monographs.
• V. Vondenberger, ed., Rotal Jurisprudence Selected Translations (Canon Law Society of America, 2011) 301 pp. Review: J. Scheib, Jurist 72 (2012) 320-321. Order book here.
• A. Mendonça, ed., Rotal Anthology an annotated index of Rotal decisions from 1971 to 1988 (Canon Law Society of America, 1992) 771 pp. Reviews: J. Beal, Jurist 53 (1993) 453-456; L. Robitaille, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 267-268.
• Carolus Holböck (Austrian priest, 1905-1984), Tractatus de Jurisprudentia Sacrae Romanae Rotae 1909-1946, (Verlag Styria, 1957) 400 pp. Summary: Case summaries of numerous Rotal cases.
Dissertations.
• Paolo Il cardinale Pericle Felici ed il suo contributo alla giurisprudenza rotale e alla redazione del Codex Iuris Canonici del 1983, (Angelicum diss. 3873, 2006) 105 pp (part).
Resources. Roman Rota I, here, and Roman Rota II, here.
CIC 1445; Apostolic Signatura. ▪ Vigens.
▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Fundamentals.
Papal.
• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Antiqua ordinatione (21 jun 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 513-538. English, here. Summary: Operational norms for the Apostolic Signatura. Cites: CIC 1148, 1624. / CCEO 1106, 1305.
Dicasterial.
• Supreme Tribunal Apostolic Signatura (Mamberti), circ. let. Inter munera quae (30 jul 2016), 108 AAS (2016) 948-953. Summary: Norms for local tribunal reports to Signatura. Cites: CIC 1362, 1445, 1649, 1676 / CCEO 1334, 1335, 1336.
Dissertations.
• Thomas Rajamanicam (Indian priest, 1969-), The apostolic signatura in the Church's ministry of justice, (Urbanianum diss., 2006) xvi-270 pp.
Monograph.
• P. Bonnet & C. Gullo, eds., La Lex Propria del S. T. della Segnatura Apostolica (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2010) 504 pp. Review: W. Daniel, Studia Canonica 46 (2012) 259-261.
Contributions. Vicente Cárcel Ortí, “Il Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica: cenni storici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 168-195. • Ignatius Gordon, “De referendariorum ac votantium dignitate, privilegiis, labore, in aetate aurea Signaturae Iustitiae”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 197-210. • Zenon Grocholewski in “La Segnatura Apostolica nell’attuale fase de Evoluzione”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 211-228.
▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Decisions.
Dissertation.
• Giovanni Parise (≈, ≈), La giurisprudenza del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica in materia di soppressione, unione, modifica di parrocchie e di riduzione ad uso profano non indecoroso di edifici sacri, (Santa Croce diss., 2015, ISBN 9788883335327) 390 pp.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 3. Tribunals of the Apostolic See, cc. 1442-=1445. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Duties of judges and ministers, cc. 1446-1457. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1446; encouragement of and options for avoidance of litigation. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Paul Ntambwe Kosongo (African religious, 1967-), Les normes canoniques sur les moyens d’éviter les litiges et leur application dans le contexte culturel du Congo Kinshasa, (SPU/USP diss., 2016) 338 pp. » Dissertation here.
CIC 1447; ineligibility of certain first instance officers for service in second instance. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1448; possible ineligibility of judicial officers in specific cases. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1449; process for hearing challenges to judicial service. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1450; acceptance of objection does not change grade of trial. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Dissertation.
• Roberta I poteri del giudice nel processo canonico: in particolare, il potere istruttorio di proposizione delle prove di cui al can. 1452 CIC /83, (Angelicum diss. 3865, 2006) 149 pp.
Dissertation.
• Adam Zirkel (≈, ≈), Quam primum - salva iustitia. Müssen kirchliche Eheprozesse Jahre dauern?, (LMU diss. 58 2003) xxxvi-350 pp.
No supplemental entries.
Thesis.
•
Albert McGoldrick,
“Confidentiality of tribunal acts: the civil law implications in the U. S.
A. of Canon 1598 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Order of adjudication cc. 1458-1464. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
►
Topic by canon.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries. No
supplemental entries. No
supplemental entries. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Time limits and delays, cc. 1465-1467. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries. No
supplemental entries. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Place of the trial, cc. 1468-1469. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries. No
supplemental entries. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 5. Persons admitted to court, procedures, and handling the acts, cc. 1470-1475. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries. No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1473; provisions when persons cannot or will not sign acts. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1474; authentication and translation of acts to sent on appeal.▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1475; return of originals, retention of copies, and judicial control of acts. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 4. Parties in a Case, cc. 1476-1490. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Petitioner and respondent, cc. 1476-1480. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1476; anyone can serve as petitioner, respondents must respond. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1477; parties must be present even if represented. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1478; participation by and representation of minors and diminished capacity persons. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Randrianandrasana Emile Maurice (≈), La defense des droits de l’enfant au sein du système juridique-canonique, (Urbanianum diss. 185, 2000) viii-136 pp (part).
CIC 1479; civil guardian can be appointed to serve canonically or new one can be used. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1480; juridic persons stand trial through representatives or the ordinary. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Procurators for litigation and advocates, cc. 1481-1490. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Annunziata Remossi (≈ religious, 1967-), Il concetto di rappresentatività nell'ordinamento canonico, (Gregorian diss. 6322, 2014) 397 pp.
• L'avvocato ecclesiale: pro veritate rei et salute animarum, (Angelicum diss. 3882, 2005) ii-296 pp.
• Luciano Caruso (≈, 1956-), L'avvocato ecclesiastico: requisiti, poteri, obblighi e sanzioni, (Gregorian diss. 5794, 2009) 64 pp (part).
Theses.
• Kevin Lynch, “The advocate in formal marriage annulment trials: the 1983 Code in light of post-conciliar developments”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).
• Dennis Grabrian, “Paul VI: understanding the role of canon law and the person and task of the canon lawyer”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1481; optional and mandatory appointments of advocates. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1482; generally, a single procurator is to be appointed, but multiple advocates are allowed. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1483; qualifications of advocates and procurators. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1488; descriptions and consequences for procurator and advocate misconduct. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Theses.
• Michael Feldmann, “Ständige Parteibeistände im Ordentlichen Ehenichtigkeitsverfahren Canon 1490 Codex Iuris Canonici, ” (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 5. Actions and Exceptions, cc. 1491-1500. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Actions and exceptions in general, cc. 1491-1495. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. Roger Kenyon, “The Ecclesial Rights Forum”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 355-373.
► Topic by canon.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries. No
supplemental entries. No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Specific actions and exceptions, cc. 1496-1500. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1496; sequestration to protect property. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1497; sequestration as security. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1498; sequestration as a last resort. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1499; sequestration contingent upon possible damages. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1500; observance of civil law in possessory actions. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2. The contentious trial, cc. 1501-1670. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1. Ordinary contentious trial, cc. 1501-1655. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. William O’Connell, "Il processo contenzioso", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 466-489.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1. Introduction of the case, cc. 1501-1512. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. Gerard Sheehy, “Introducing a case of nullity of marriage. The New Code and the Practice of Local Tribunals”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 337-347.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Introductory libellus, cc. 1501-1506. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Paul Churchill (Irish priest, ≈), The admission and rejection of the libellus in the canonical tradition and especially according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian diss. 4033, 1993) vii-249 pp. » Churchill biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1501; judge cannot act without a petition. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
No
supplemental entries. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Citation and notification of judicial acts, cc. 1507-1512. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1508; communication of citation and basic information to be sent to respondent. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1509; methods and recordation of notifications. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1510; when recalcitrant respondent is considered to have been cited. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1511; possible nullity of acts if citation fails. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1512; procedural consequences of citation. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 2. Joinder of issues, cc. 1513-1516. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. Ralph Brown, “Canonical grounds in civil law ”, in Unico (1991) 115-131.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1513; terms of case fixed at joinder & options for discussion with parties. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1514; limited changes to term of case after joinder. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1515; effect of joinder on possession of property. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1516; after joinder judge sets time for instruction of case. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 3. The litigation, cc. 1517-1525. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Darius Romualdo (Spanish/Pilipino priest, ≈), The suspension of the ‘litis instantia’: a canonical analysis from the 1917 Code of canon law to 2015 'Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus', (Angelicum diss. 3941, 2017) 343 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1517; trials begin with citation and ends by definitive sentence or other means. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1518; when change in status of litigating party impacts process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1519; how changes in guardian, curator, or procurator impacts process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1520; abatement by passage of time without placing acts. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1521; how abatement takes effect. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1522; consequences of abatement of a process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1523; parties bear their own expenses in abatement. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1524; renunciation of process or part of process by party. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1525; effects of renunciation of a process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4. Proofs (evidence), cc. 1526-1529. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1526; burden of proof and matters not requiring proof. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1527; admission and rejection of evidence. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 1528; ways that testimony can be received in the event of refusal to appear. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1529; limited collection of evidence before joinder of issue. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Steven Raica (American priest, 1952-), Canon 1529: a historical and canonical study, (Gregorian diss. 5225, 1996) xi-138 pp (part). » Raica biograph.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Declaration of the parties, cc. 1530-1538. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Luigi Masia (≈, ≈), Le dichiarazioni delle parti, (Lateran diss. 2000) 84 pages (part).
Thesis.
• Ingrid Fenech, The probative value of the parties' declarations in marriage nullity cases according to canonical and civil procedural law, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1530; judges may interrogate parties. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1531; parties required to respond and inferences from refusal to respond. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1532; generally, testimony to be offered under oath. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1533; conditions to be observed during questioning. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1534; parties to a case may submit questions for the judge to ask. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1535; definition of judicial confession. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1536; effects of judicial confessions and declarations. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Gero Weishaupt (German priest, ≈), Die Parteiaussagen im Ehenichtigkeitsprozess im Spiegel der moralischen Gewissheit: die Natur der"Anderen Elemente" des Can. 1536 § 2 in Verbindung mit Can. 1679, (Gregorian diss. 5650, 2006) 367 pp. » Weishaupt biograph.
CIC 1537; judge to evaluate weight of extra-judicial confession. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1538; factors depriving confessions or declarations of weight. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Proof through documents, cc. 1539-1546. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
[ Preliminary canon, c. 1539.]
CIC 1539; documentary evidence and proof is allowed. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 1. Nature and trustworthiness of documents, cc. 1540-1543. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1540; definition of types of public and private documents. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1541; generally, public documents to be accepted as to their principal assertions. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1542; weight to be accorded private documents. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1543; judge to assess weight of modified or damaged documents ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 2. Presentation of documents, cc. 1544-1546. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1544; admission of documents in evidence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1545; authority of judge to order common documents into evidence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1546; exceptions to full or partial presentation of documents. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. Witnesses and testimonies, cc. 1547-1573. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Peter Akpoghiran (Nigerian priest, 1968-), The Role and Evaluation of Witness Testimony in Marriage Nullity Trials in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and the Instruction Dignitas connubii, (CUA diss. 564, 2007) 395 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 560. Review: W. King in Jurist 74 (2014) 137-139.
Thesis.
• Lawrence DiNardo, “The notion of witnesses and the probative force of their testimony in marriage nullity cases: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1547; witnesses can be used in any sort of trial. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1548; general obligation to tell the truth and exemptions from obligation to testify. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 1. Who can be witnesses, cc. 1549-1550. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1549; general ability to be a witness. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1550; restrictions on giving testimony. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 2. Introduction and exclusion of witnesses, cc. 1551-1557. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1551; renunciation of witness and request for readmission to trial. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1552; identification of witnesses and indications of matters to be addressed. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1553; "It is for the judge to curb an excessive number of witnesses." ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1554; communication or withholding of names of witnesses. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1555; request for exclusion of a witness. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1556; citation of witnesses to be done by decree of judge. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1557; witness obligated to appear or offer reason for absence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 3. Examination of witnesses, cc. 1558-1571. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contribution. Francis Morrisey, “L’interrogation des parties dans les causes de nullité de marriage”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 363-376.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1558; generally, witnesses to be heard at the tribunal. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1559; generally, parties may not be present at questioning, but representatives may. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1560; separate and joint examination of witnesses. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1561; judge conducts examination in presence of notary, other s may suggest questions. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1562; witness under oath & judge to encourage truth-telling. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1563; basics of witnesses examination. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1564; basics of questions for witnesses. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1565; generally, advance notice of questions is not to be given. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1566; generally, oral testimony preferred. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1567; generally, notary to record exact words. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1568; scope of notary's recordations. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Il valore probatorio delle annotazioni nelle cause di nullità matrimoniale secondo il prescritto del canone 1568, (Angelicum diss. 3911, 2013) 266 pp (part).
CIC 1569; when witnesses allowed to modify recordation before signing. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1570; witnesses can be recalled. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1571; witness' right to reimbursement. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 4. Trustworthiness of testimonies, cc. 1572-1573. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Pedro Pablo González Sias (Mexican priest, 1976-), Valoración de las pruebas en el proceso penal canónico, (Gregorian diss. 6490, 2016) 193 pp. » González Sias biograph.
Thesis.
• Lawrence DiNardo, “The notion of witnesses and the probative force of their testimony in marriage nullity cases: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1572; evaluation of testimony. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1573; evaluating testimony of one witness. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Experts, cc. 1574-1581. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Luca Maffione (Italian priest, 1973-), Il perito nell'ordinamento canonico e civile italiano: sviluppo storico-giuridico, (Gregorian diss. 5331, 2005) 273 pp.
Thesis.
• James Walsh, "The expert-judge relationship: a legal-historical survey of pre-Code development from 1840, the 1917 Code of Canon Law, and the instruction Provida Mater of 1936", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984). bis.
Contribution. Giuseppe Versaldi, “The dialogue between psychological science and canon law”, in Incapacity (1987) 27-78.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1574; factors indicating need for expert. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1575; judge to determine which experts required. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1576; objections to or exclusions of expert. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1577; information given to experts and time within which it must be reported on. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1578; manner of expert reports. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1579; eight to be accorded expert reports. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1580; judge to determine fees for and reimbursements of expert. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1581; parties can propose private experts. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• La perizia di parte nel processo canonico di nullità matrimoniale e la prassi del Tribunale Ecclesiastico Regionale Pugliese, (Angelicum diss. 3912, 2013) ≈ pp.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 5. Judicial examination and inspection, cc. 1582-1583. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
CIC 1582; judge can order visitation of a place. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1583; visitation must be followed by a report on it. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 6. Presumptions, cc. 1584-1586. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Patrick Hubert (Luxembourg priest, 1973-), 'De praesumptionibus iurisprudentiae'. Zur Entwicklung ständiger richterlicher Vermutungen in der neueren Rota-Rechtsprechung und deren Anwendung an untergeordneten Gerichten, (Gregorian diss. 82, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-144-4) 320 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1584; definitions of two kinds of presumptions. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1585; a favorable presumption frees one from the burden of proof. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1586; restrictions on judge's formation of presumptions. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5. Incidental cases, cc. 1587-1597. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 1587-1591. ]
CIC 1587; description of incidental cases. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1588; proposing an incidental case. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1589; generally, incidental cases to be decided most expeditiously. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1590; incidental cases to be decided by oral process or by decree. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1591; possible revocation or reform of incidental decisions. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Parties who do not appear, cc. 1592-1595. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Juan Esposito-Garcia (American priest, ≈), The declaration of absence of the respondent in marriage nullity trials: a strategy for dealing with the obstructive respondent, (CUA diss. 580, 2016) v-183 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 76 (2016) 609-610.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1592; declaration of absent respondent. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1593; generally, late appearing respondents can be heard. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1594; declaration of renouncement due to petitioner's failure to appear. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1595; assignment of costs in cases of failure to appear. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Intervention of third party, cc. 1596-1597. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1596; interested person can intervene before conclusion of case. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1597; judge must order necessary interventions. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 6. Publication of acts, conclusion and discussion of case, cc. 1598-1606. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1598; examination of the acts before discussion and sentence. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Daniel Smilanic (American priest, 1947-2024), The publication of the acts of the case: Canon 1598 § 1, doctrine and jurisprudence, (Gregorian diss. 4825, 2001) vii-109 pp (part). » Smilanic biograph.
CIC 1599; recognition of conclusion of the case. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1600; restrictions on admitting new materials after conclusion. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1601; judge to determine time to present briefs and observations. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1602; generally, briefs to be submitted in writing. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1603; presentation of reply briefs. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1604; prohibition against independent communications to judge, time for debate allowed. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1605; notary required for oral debate. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1606; effects of parties entrusting case to judge for judgment. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 7. Pronouncements of the judge, cc. 1607-1618. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Filipino priestThe publication of the sentence: a problem and a possible solution, (Angelicum diss. 3839, 2003) 373 pp.
Contribution. Aidan McGrath, “From proofs to judgment: the arduous task of the judge”, in Art of the Good (2002) 147-173.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1607; types of sentences by which a case can be decided. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1608; pronouncements of the judge based on moral certitude. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Corentin Agde (≈ priest, 1966-), La certitude morale dans les procès canoniques de nullité matrimoniale (can. 1608): à la lumière du magistère de Pie XII a Benoît XVI et de la jurisprudence de la Rote romaine, (Urbanianum diss., 2009) vi-111 pp (part).
Thesis.
• Mariella Tonna, "Unsuccessful annulment cases in Malta: the last five years", (Univ. Malta MA thesis in Civil Law, 2010). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.
Contribution. Raymond Burke, “The canonical nullity of the marriage process as the search for the truth”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 216-241.
CIC 1609; procedure to be observed in collegiate tribunal discussion and decisions. ▪ Vigens. Contribution. Renato Baccari, “Una specie di ‘dissent’ introdotta dal nuovo C. I. C.”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 285-292.
CIC 1610; drafting and timing of sentence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1611; general requirements in pronouncements of the judge. ▪ Vigens.
Thesis.
• Ann Marie Mangion, "The marriage vetitum: a denial of one's right to marry?", (Malta MA thesis, 2012). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.
CIC 1612; specific requirements for pronouncement of sentence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1613; interlocutory sentence general follows process for definitive sentence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1614; force attaches to sentence only upon publication. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1615; sentence to be published to parities or procurators. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1616; generally, technical errors in sentence can be corrected upon notice to parties. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1617; requirements for other decrees of judge. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1618; interlocutory sentence may have force of definitive sentence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8. Challenge of the sentence, cc. 1619-1640. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 1. Complaint of nullity against sentence, cc. 1619-1627. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Terence Carr, “Nullity of sentences according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law. A study of the juridic reasons why marriage tribunal sentences may be declared null”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1619; when sentence itself remedies certain nullities. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1620; factors rendering a sentence irremediable null. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Grzegorz Erlebach (Polish priest, 1954-), La nullità della sentenza giudiziale 'Ob ius defensionis denegatum' nella giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian diss. 3678, 1990) 102 pp (part). » Erlebach biograph.
Contribution. Sebastiano Villeggiante, “Il principio del contraddittoro nella fase di constituzione del processo ordinario per la dichiarazione di nullità del matrimonio”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 349-361.
CIC 1621; extensive time limits for proposing complaint of irremediable nullity. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1622; factors resulting in remediable nullity. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1623; complaint of nullity to be proposed within three months. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1624; original judge can hear complaint of nullity, party can demand substitution. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1625; complaint of nullity can be proposed with appeal. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1626; parties, promoter, and defender can appeal, sometimes judge can act on his own. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1627; complaint of nullity can be treated in oral process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 2. Appeal, cc. 1628-1640. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1628; parties, defenders of the bond, and promoters of justice have a right appeal. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1629; non-appealable rulings. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1630; appeals to be made before deciding judge within 15 days. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1631; questions about right to appeal must be decided by second instance most expeditiously. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1632; determining which tribunal to hear appeal in ambiguous cases. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1633; generally, appeals to be pursued within one month of filing. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1634; requirements for appeal and duty of judges to supply materials. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1635; abandonment of appeal. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1636; renouncement of appeal. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1637; parties impacted by appeals. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1638; "An appeal suspends the execution of the sentence." ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1639; prohibition against new causes on appeal. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1640; generally, second instance proceeds as did first instance in hearing matter. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9. Res iudicata and Restitutio in integrum, cc. 1641-1648. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Paul Borg, "The invalidity of the sentence and the complaint of nullity", (Malta MA thesis, 2013). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.
Contribution. Emilio Colagiovanni, “‘De re iudicata et restitutione in integrum’ nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 293-302.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 1. Res iudicata, cc. 1641-1644. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1641; means by which a judgment becomes settled matter. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1642; consequences of a judgment being settled matter. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1643; status of persons cases never become settled matter. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1644; challenging concordant sentences regarding status of persons. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 2. Resitutio in integrum, cc. 1645-1648. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Maria Restitutio in integrum: principi fondanti nell'ordinamento canonico, (Angelicum diss. 3887, 2009) 81 pp (part).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1645; conditions under which a settled sentence may yet be set-aside. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1646; time limits for seeking judicial set-aside and before whom it must be sought. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1647; possible effects of seeking judicial set-aside. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1648; judge must pronounce on merits in case of judicial set-aside. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 10. Judicial expenses and gratuitous legal expenses, c. 1649. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1649; basic norms on judicial financial matters. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 11. Execution of the sentence, cc. 1650-1655. ▪ Vigens.
No
supplemental entries.
CIC 1650; once adjudicated direct, qualified, or suspended execution of a sentence occurs. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1651; execution can happen only upon decree, not simple judgment. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1652; deciding judge can order accounting prior to decreeing execution. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1653; officers who can order execution of sentence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1654; responsibilities of executor of sentence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1655; execution of sentences concerning various goods. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 2, Section 2. Oral contentious process, cc. 1656-1670. ▪ Vigens.
No
supplemental entries.
CIC 1656; options for oral contentious process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1657; oral process takes place before a sole judge. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1658; requirements for libellus and supporting documents. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1659; speedy notification of respondent. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1660; possible response by petitioner to respondent's reply. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1661; formulation of doubt and citation of necessary participants to hearing. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1662; preliminary issues in the hearing. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1663; gathering of evidence at the hearing. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1664; recordation of acts by notary. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1665; options for gathering new evidence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1666; option for second hearing. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1667; immediate oral discussion of evidence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1668; speedy decision and limited communication of sentence. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1669; second instance declaration of nullity if process was illegal. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1670; general applicability of norms on trials and possible modifications thereof. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 3. Certain special procedures, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1716. =
No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1. Marriage processes, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1707. ▪ Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
▲ Special topic: Dignitas connubii (2005).
Dicasterial.
• Julián Herranz (PCLT), alloc. de instr. Dignitas connubii (23 sep 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 192-221 (Italian). Summary: General remarks on marriage, problems in marriage, and the role of tribunals in addressing cases. Cites: CIC 0034, 0391, 1055, 1056, 1061, 1095, 1099, 1101, 1137, 1139, 1419, 1423, 1453, 1682.
Dissertation.
• Robertus Rubiyatmoko (Indonesian priest, 1963-), Competenza della chiesa nello scioglimento del vincolo del matrimonio non sacramentale. Una ricerca sostanziale sullo scioglimento del vincolo matrimoniale, (Gregorian diss. 4534, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-806-4) 296 pp.
Thesis.
• Jose Bautista, “The Law at Work: an empirical study of the usage of nullity grounds in an ecclesiastical tribunal of first instance of the United States of America”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).
Monographs.
• Klaus Lüdicke (German layman, 1943-) and Ronny Jenkins (American priest, ≈), Dignitas Connubii Norms and Commentary (Canon Law Society of America, 2006) xiii-556 pp.
▲ Special topic: Mitis Iudex (2015).
Thesis.
• Craig Cox, “An evaluation of matrimonial trials of nullity: a study in theology and law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Contributions. Myriam Wijlens, “Profile of clients of a marriage tribunal”, in Art of the Good (2002) 251-278. • Zenon Grocholewski in “Current questions concerning the state and activity of tribunals with particular reference to the United States of America”, in Incapacity (1987) 221-253.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Cases to declare the nullity of marriage, Mitis Iudex 1671-1691. ▪ Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Monographs.
• Michael Smith Foster (American priest, ≈), Annulment: The Wedding that Was, (Paulist, 1999) 205 pp. Reviews: P. Hachey, Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 566-567; M. Rosswurm, Jurist 59 (1999) 492-498, E. Peters, Theological Studies 60 (1999) 797.
• Lawrence Wrenn (American priest, 1928-), The Invalid Marriage, (Canon Law Society of America, 1998) 238 pp.
• Ignacio Gordon (Spanish Jesuit, 1915-2002), Novus Processus Nullitatis Matrimonii: iter cum adnotationibus, (Gregorian, 1983) 69 pp. Also available in Polish, Nowy proces nieważności małżeństwa (J. Walicki trans., 1985).
Dissertation.
• Craig Cox (American priest, 1952-), Procedural Changes in Formal Marriage Nullity Cases from the 1917 to the 1983 Code: Analysis, Critique and Possible Alternatives, (CUA diss. 528, 1989) 448 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 718-719. =
Thesis.
• Berenice McNeill, The Use of Experts in Matrimonial Cases: an assessment and evaluation, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) x-52 pp.
Contribution. Edward Egan, "I processi speciali (matrimoniale e penale)", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 490-501.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. Competent forum and tribunals, Mitis Iudex 1671-1673. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Contributions. Gerard Sheehy, “Introducing a case of nullity of marriage. The New Code and the Practice of Local Tribunals”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 337-347. • Cesare Zaggia, “Iter processuale di una causa matrimoniale secondo il nuovo Codice di Diritto Canonico”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 203-242.
► Topic by canon.
Mitis Iudex 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized.
― Olim. Sacrae 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized. ▪ Vigens.
• Linus Neli (Indian priest, ≈), The role of the judge in the introduction of cases declaring nullity of marriage, (Urbanianum diss. 117, 1994) x-92 pp (part).
― Contribution. Pierre Branchereau, “La compétence dans les causes matrimoniales”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 303-319.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1672; cases concerning civil effects of marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Contribution. Zenon Grocholewski in “Brief practical observations regarding the civil effects of ecclesiastical sentences involving Italians”, in Incapacity (1987) 257-262.
Mitis Iudex 1672; tribunal competence.
― Olim. Sacrae 1673; tribunal competence based on territory. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1673; establishment of first and second instance tribunals to hear marriage nullity petitions.
Mitis Iudex 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage.
― Olim. Sacrae 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. ▪ Vigens.
― Thesis.
• Joseph Donnelly, “Condemnation of secret societies in the Irish plenary synods: 1850-1900”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980). =
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1675; possible challenge against marriage after death of a party. ▪ Vigens.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 3. Introduction and instruction of case, Mitis Iudex 1676-1677. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Alessandra Dee Crespo, The pastoral solicitude of the church in the marriage nullity process, (Malta STL thesis, 2013). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.
► Topic by canon.
Mitis Iudex 1675; judge to be informed whether marriage has irretrievably failed before accepting case.
― Olim. Sacrae 1676; when judge should encourage convalidation. ▪ Vigens.
― Dissertation. Vincent Cheruvathoor (Indian priest, ≈), Reconciliation and choice of grounds in the introduction of cases of nullity of marriage in the context of Syro-Malabar Church: an analysis of CCEO c. 1362 and CIC c. 1676, (Urbanianum diss., 2007) v-175 pp (part). bis.
Mitis Iudex 1676; process for formulation of the doubt and decision on shorter process.
― Olim. Sacrae 1677; process for formulation of the doubt. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1677; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts.
― Olim. Sacrae 1678; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1678; statements of parties, witnesses, experts, and non-consummation issues.
― Olim. Sacrae 1679; judge to inquire about parties' credibility. ▪ Vigens.
― Dissertation.
• Gero Weishaupt (German priest, ≈), Die Parteiaussagen im Ehenichtigkeitsprozess im Spiegel der moralischen Gewissheit: die Natur der"Anderen Elemente" des Can. 1536 § 2 in Verbindung mit Can. 1679, (Gregorian diss. 5650, 2006) 367 pp. » Weishaupt biograph.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1680; when experts should be used. ▪ Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1681; factors suggesting a non-consummation case be undertaken. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1679; a single sentence suffices for declaration of nullity.
― Olim. Sacrae 1682; mandatory appeal in case of affirmative sentence. ▪ Vigens.
― Dissertations.
• Miroslaw Juchno (Polish priest, 1975-), La dispensa dalla doppia sentenza conforme fino alla riforma del 2015: studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian diss. 6498, 2016) 124 pp (part).
• Zuzana Questione della conformità equivalente delle sentenze pro vinculo, (Angelicum diss. 3898, 2012) 114 pp (part). » biograph.
― Thesis.
• Conformity of sentences in canonical doctrine and jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.
Mitis Iudex 1679; a single sentence suffices for declaration of nullity.
― Olim. Sacrae 1682; mandatory appeal in case of affirmative sentence. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1680; right of appeal and admission of new grounds.
― Olim. Sacrae 1683; admission of news grounds of nullity on appeal. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1681; possibility of presentation of case at third instance.
Mitis Iudex 1682; right to enter marriage upon effective sentence, possible restrictions, and notifications.
― Olim. Sacrae 1684; right to marry after second instance affirmative. ▪ Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1685; notification of results. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1683; conditions warranting bishop hearing nullity petition in the briefer process.
Mitis Iudex 1684; elements of the libellus in the briefer process.
Mitis Iudex 1685; judicial vicar cites parties to briefer session to be held within 30 days.
Mitis Iudex 1686; assessor to gather evidence and allow 15 days for briefs.
Mitis Iudex 1687; decision by bishop, communication of same, possible appeals.
Mitis Iudex 1688; documentary process.
― Olim. Sacrae 1686; documentary process. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1689; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions.
― Olim. Sacrae 1687; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1690; hearing an appeal at second instance.
― Olim. Sacrae 1688; second instance process to follow Canon 1686. ▪ Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1691; admonition concerning obligations to children; prohibition of oral process; generally, canons on trials applicable, including cases on 'public good'.
― Olim. Sacrae 1689; sentence to remind parties of remaining moral and civil obligations. ▪ Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1690; nullity cases cannot be heard in oral contentious process. ▪ Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1691; in general, canons on trials applicable, including those on 'public good' cases. ▪ Vigens.
Δ Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Separation of spouses, cc. 1692-1696. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Luis Prados Rivera (≈, 1969-), La separación de los cónyuges en el iter redaccional de la codificación de 1917, (Santa Croce diss. 9, 2003, ISBN 8883330692) 344 pp.
• Juraj Kamas (Slovakian priest, 1958-), The separation of the spouses with the bond remaining. historical and canonical study with pastoral applications, (Gregorian diss. 20, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-757-9) 360 pp. » Review: J. Beal, Jurist 57 (1996) 609-611.
Contributions. W. Woestman, "Separation while the bond endures", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 131-144. • Carmelo de Diego-Lora, “Medidas pastorales previas en las causas de separación conyugal”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 881-895.
Note: Canons 1692-1696 should be read in conjunction with Canons 1151-1155.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1692; selection of forum in separation cases. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1693; in general, oral contentious process is used. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1694; tribunal competence established in accord with Canon 1673. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1695; judges to encourage reconciliation. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1696; promoter of justice must be involved in separation cases. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Process for ratified but not consummated marriage, cc. 1697-1706. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Erich Saurwein (Austrian priest, ≈), Der Ursprung des Rechtsinstitutes der Päpstlichen Dispens von der nicht vollzogenen Ehe: eine Interpretation der Dekretalen Alexanders III, und Urbans III, (Gregorian diss. 2883, 1980) xx-266 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1697; right of petition limited to spouses. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1698; adjudication of cases reserved to Apostolic See, dispensation to Roman Pontiff. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1699; petitions to be considered by bishop of petitioner. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1700; who can instruct case. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1701; role of defender of the bond, option for special legal advisor. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1702; procedures for instruction of the case. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1703; limited examination of acts by parties. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1704; delivery of report, preparation of the 'votum'. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1705; transmittal of acts to Apostolic See, procedure if petition denied. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1706; transmittal of dispensation and its recordation. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Process in the presumed death of spouse, c. 1707. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• John Foley (American Paulist, 1948-), Presumption of death and the right to remarry: canon law and American civil law, (Gregorian diss. 4808, 2000) 204 pp. » Foley biograph.
Contributions. W. Woestman, "Procedure in Presumed Death of a Spouse", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 181-186. • Marcus Said, “De processu praesumptae mortis coniugis”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 431-455.
Resource. English translation of the Holy Office instruction Matrimonio vinculo (1868) in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 235-238. » Summary. =
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1707; norms applicable to cases of alleged spousal death. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 3, Title 2. Declaring the nullity of sacred ordination, cc. 1708-1712. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1708; those who can challenge the validity of ordination. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1709; submission of petition to proper dicastery. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1710; general applicability of canons on trials in case judicial process is directed. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1711; role of defender of the bond. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1712; consequences of ratification of a nullity finding. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 3, Title 3. Avoiding trials, cc. 1713-1716. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
No supplemental entries.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1713; identifying options for avoiding trials. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1714; procedural options for avoiding trials. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1715; restrictions on options for avoiding trials ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1716; confirmation of settlements by a judge. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 4. Penal process, cc. 1717-1731. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Monograph.
• Z. Suchecki, ed., Il Processo Penale Canonico, (Lateran University, 2003) 455 pp. Reviews: T. Green, Jurist 71 (2011) 261-263; S. Slatinek, Bogoslovoni Vestnik 65 (2005) 295-298; Z. Grocholewski in Diritto Ecclesiastico 114 (2003) 871.
Dissertations.
• Grazyna Kolondra (Polish laywoman, ≈), Right to fair proceedings in the judicial penal process in light of the norms on the ordinary contentious trial, (CUA diss. 570, 2009) 441 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 814-815.
• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Penal procedural law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 537, 1991) 393 pp. » Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 229-230. » Peters biograph.
• Edward Koroway (Canadian priest, ≈), The relation between the internal and the external forum in the new canonical penal law, (Gregorian diss. 3299, 1985) 137 pp (part).
Thesis.
• Edward Peters, “Preliminary procedural considerations in the application of ecclesiastical penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
Contributions. Velasio De Paolis, “Il processo penale nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 473-494. • Edward Egan, "I processi speciali (matrimoniale e penale) ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 490-501.
Δ Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 1. Preliminary investigation, cc. 1717-1719. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis.
• Joseph Morrell, “Penal discretion in the 1917 and 1983 Codes: an examination of selected canons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1717; initiation and conduct of preliminary penal investigation. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1718; responses to preliminary penal investigation. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1719; preservation of acts of the preliminary penal investigation. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 2. Penal process, cc. 1720-1728. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 1720; initiation and conduct of administrative penal process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1721; authorization of promoter of justice for a judicial penal process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1722; restrictions on the accused during the penal process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1723; appointment of an advocate during penal process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1724; renunciation of appeal process by the promoter of justice. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1725; right of the accused to speak last. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1726; possible declaration of innocence during the process. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1727; right of appeal. ▪ Vigens. No supplemental entries.
CIC 1728; general applicability of norms for trials and immunity of accused from oaths. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 3. Action to repair damages, cc. 1729-1731. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• ≈ La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.
• Philip Maxwell (≈), A comparison of the rationale underlying unjust damage (torts) and allocation of liability in Church Law and American (USA) Law, (Gregorian diss. 3338, 1986) xii-359 pp.
Thesis.
• Charles Rowland, “The responsibility of a diocese for the actions of its priests’ sexual misconduct: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1729; contentious action for damages during penal trial. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1730; avoiding delays in penal trials with contentious actions. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1731; limitations on contentious consequences arising from penal trials. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 5. Administrative recourse & removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1732-1751. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Kevin Matthews (Australian priest, 1940-), The development and future of the administrative tribunal, (SPU/USP diss., 1984) xv-340 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here. Appeared in Studia Canonica 18 (1984) 8-233.
Theses.
• Joseph Wajda, “'Due process' in the Archdiocese of Saint Paul and Minneapolis: a historical and analytic study”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
• Philip Reifenberg, “The NCCB document On Due Process in light of the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Contribution. Zenon Grocholewski in "Atti e ricorsi amministrativi", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 502-522.
Δ Book VII, Part 5, Section 1. Recourse against administrative decrees, cc. 1732-1739. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Matthias Ambros (German priest, 1979-), Die Effizienz von Verwaltungsbeschwerde und der Kirchlichen Verwaltungsgerichtsbarkeit gemessen an einem Passauer Patronatsstreit, (Gregorian diss. 6429, 2015) 609 pp. » Ambros biograph.
• Michael Moodie (American Jesuit, ≈), The constitution and competence of interdiocesan administrative tribunals according to the 1980 Schema of the Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian diss. 3339, 1986) viii-145 pp (part).
• John Beal (American priest, 1946-), Confining and structuring the exercise of administrative discretion in the particular church: a study of the adaptability of certain principles of american administrative law to the exercise of administrative discretion by diocesan bishops, (Cath. Univ. America diss. 515, 1985) 675 pp. » Abstract: Jurist 45 (1985) 666-667.
• Thomas Molloy (American priest, d. 2022), The document of the National Conference of Catholic Bishops of the United States on due process, in the light of american and canon Law, (Gregorian diss. 2907, 1980) xi-165-20 pp.
Thesis.
• John Beal, “Toward discretionary justice in the Church: a study of the applicability in canon law of an american law model for confining, structuring, and checking administrative decisions”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Contribution. Roger Kenyon, “The ecclesial rights forum”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 355-373.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1732; introduction to canons on recourse against most singular administrative acts. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1733; informal resolution of disputes and establishment of dispute resolution offices. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Nakato Noelina (Ugandan religious, 1963-), The challenges posed by Canon 1286 on church employers: a perspective on some religious institutes in Uganda in relation to domestic workers, (CUEA diss. 2013, ISBN 9789966015242) xvi-191 pp. » Noelina biograph.
• Luis Martín Ruiz de Gauna (Spanish priest, ≈), La conciliación en el derecho administrativo canónico: el canon 1733 del Codex iuris canonici, (Santa Croce diss., 2013, ISBN 9788883332951) 369 pp.
• Martin Mwongyera (Ugandan/American priest, 1965-), Dispute resolution in the Church: a comparative study of arbitration in secular and canon law, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 320 pp. Notes: Overview here. » Mwongyera biograph.
• Samuel John Lawena (Tanzanian priest, ≈), Arbitration and conciliation prior to process: a convenient approach to resolve conflicts in the Church, (Urbanianum diss., 2002) iv-116 pp (part).
• Paolo Montini (≈, ≈), La difesa dei diritti dei fedeli nella chiesa: il danno e la sua riparazione nella Giustizia Amministrativa Canonica, (Gregorian diss. 4410, 1997) 63 pp (part).
• Thomas Paprocki (American priest, 1952-), Vindication and defense of the rights of the christian faithful through administrative recourse in the local church, (Gregorian diss. 3726, 1991) xiii-344 pp. » Paprocki biograph.
CIC 1734; obligation to seek revocation or emendation of decree prior to recourse. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1735; calculating time limits for recourse against decrees. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1736; special questions regarding recourse. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1737; certain procedures for recourse. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1738; right to an advocate or procurator. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1739; authority of superior receiving recourse. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertation.
• Johannes Fürnkranz (≈ priest, 1975-), Effizienz der Verwaltung und Rechtsschutz im Verfahren: Can. 1739 in der Dynamik der hierarchischen Beschwerde, (Gregorian diss. 6333, 2014) 406 pp.
Δ Book VII, Part 5, Section 2. Procedure for removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1740-1752. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Δ Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 1. Removal of pastors, cc. 1740-1747. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertations.
• Alwyn Serrao (Indian priest, 1971-), Duties and rights of the parish priest in the removal and recourse, (Urbanianum diss., 2008) 330 pp.
• Luís Celso Biffi (Brazilian priest, 1955-), A remoção dos párocos: desenvolvimento da normativa do CIC /17 ao CIC /83, (Antonianum diss. 131, 2004) 128 pp (part). bis=
• Michael Landau (Austrian priest, 1960-), Amtsenthebung und Versetzung von Pfarrern: eine Untersuchung des geltenden Rechts unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtsprechung der Zweiten Sektion des Höchsten Gerichts der Apostolischen Signatur, (Gregorian diss. 4671, 1999) 416 pp. » Landau biograph.
• David Fulton (American priest, 1941-), Administrative removal of diocesan priests from the office of parochus: causes and procedure, (Gregorian diss. 4300, 1996) 80 pp (part). » Fulton biograph.
Theses.
• Jason Gray, “The causes and proofs in the removal of a pastor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 2006). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.
• Eugene Hallahan, “A comparison between the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law on the removal of pastors”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). bis
• Rodney Copp, “De causis ad amotionem parochorum requisitis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1740; bishop's authority to remove pastors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1741; causes for pastor's removal. ▪ Vigens.
CIC 1742; investigation, consultation, and attempt at persuasion regarding pastor removal. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1743; pastor resignation options. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1744; repetition of invitation to resign and issuance of removal decree. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1745; bishop's obligation to reconsider removal if objections offered in writing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1746; provision for removed pastor. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1747; pastor's process for vacating parish, and option for recourse. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
Δ Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 2. Transfer of pastors, cc. 1748-1752. ▪ Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Dissertation.
• Michael Landau (Austrian priest, 1960-), Amtsenthebung und Versetzung von Pfarrern: eine Untersuchung des geltenden Rechts unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtsprechung der Zweiten Sektion des Höchsten Gerichts der Apostolischen Signatur, (Gregorian diss. 4671, 1999) 416 pp. » Landau biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1748; initial considerations in transfer of pastors. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1749; pastor's objections to transfer to be put into writing. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1750; episcopal consultation. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1751; issuance of episcopal decree of vacancy. ▪ Vigens.
No supplemental entries.
CIC 1752; referral to Canon 1747 & observance of canonical equity. ▪ Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Giovanna Maria Colombo (Italian layman, 1966-), Sapiens aequitas. L'equità nella riflessione canonistica tra i due codici, (Gregorian diss. 5146, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-970-2) 446 pp.
• The principle of equity in the Code of Canon Law, (Angelicum diss. 3827, 2001) 265 pp.
• José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican priest, 1976-), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da"Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum diss., 2001) 161 pp.
• Ana Lía Bercaitz de Boggiano (Argentine laywoman, ≈), La misericordia como principio jurídico del derecho canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 4, 2000) ≈ pp.
• Giuliano Brugnotto (Italian priest, 1963-), L'aequitas canonica'. Studio e analisi del concetto degli scritti di Enrico da Susa (Cardinal Ostiense), (Gregorian diss. 4672, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-844-6) 278 pp. Review: A. Thompson, Studia Canonica 34 (2000) 563-565.
• Andrea ≈ L' 'aequitas canonica' nel pensiero di Paolo VI, (Angelicum diss. 3788, 1997) 153 pp.
• Bernd-Rolf Wichert (German priest, ≈), Die Epikie bei Platon und Aristoteles, die äquitas im römischen Recht und die christliche Misericordia - zu den grundlagen der `Aequitas canonica` des Decreta Gratiani, (Gregorian diss. 3740, 1991) 137 pp.
Theses.
• Philip Wilson, “The medieval antecedents of the canonical doctrine of equity in the Summa Aurea of Hostiensis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
• Scott Marczuk, “The use of ‘salus animarum est suprema lex’ as a principle for the interpretation of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
[ A. M. D. G. ]
|
|
| CIC 1443
► SCHOLARLY
L. Wrenn, ed., Divorce and Remarriage in the Catholic Church (Newman, 1973) 152 pp. |
|
|
The 1998 Professio replaces Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (=), "Professio fidei et iusiurandum fidelitatis", AAS 81 (1989) 104-106 vel Communicationes 21 (1989) 32-34. Eng. trans. Canon Law Digest XII: 559-561, here. • Italiano.
• Thierry Blot (French priest, =), Le curé de paroisse, pasteur de la communauté locale: étude de l'institution curiale en France du Concile de Trente à la fin du XX siècle, (Gregorian diss. 4636, 1999) 94 pp (part). Biograph. =
• Robert Sable (American priest, =), "Dolus" and "error conditionis servitutis": a critical historical analysis, (Gregorian diss. 3426, 1987) xvi-403 pp.
• Albin Kouhon (Ivory Coast priest, ≈), La laïcité de l'État et le droit de liberté religieuse aujourd'hui: le dimensioni logologiche ed antropologiche della cristologia di A. Rosmini, (Urbanianum diss., 2001) v-306 pp. Biograph.
Canon 1378 / It appears that Martha Heizer was 2014 here.
• Jean Marie Hervé (1881-1958), Manuale Theologiae Dogmaticae [1924], in 4 vols., 19th ed., (Newman, 1943).
• Darius Romualdo (Filipino priest, ≈), The suspension of the ‘litis instantia’: a canonical analysis from the 1917 Code of canon law to 2015 ‘Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus’, (Angelicum diss. 3941, 2017) 343 pp.
• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Antiquum ministerium (10 mai 2021) Latin, AAS 113 (2021) 527-533. Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Establishing lay ministry of catechist. Cites: CIC 0225, 0231, 0774 / CCEO 0401, 0406, 0617, 0618. Text comparison: coming.
|
| Scholarly:
• Guiscardus Moschetti (Italian ≈, ≈), Bibliographia Iuris Canonici ex ephemeridibus ab a. 1918 ad an. 1934 (Casa Editrice del Libro Italiano, 1942) 335 pp.
• Advisory Opinions and Published Consultations, information here.
|
| User notes | There might be editions of works that pre-date or post-date those cited herein. Reviews and Notes are grey-highlighted, biographical information is underlined blue-linked, and matters in green highlights are of special interest. Yellow highlights are cautions for users while the markers "=", "≠", and "≈" are placeholders for use by webmaster. |
| | Materials on this website represent the opinions of Dr. Edward Peters and are offered in accord with Canon 212 § 3. This website undergoes continual refinement and development. No warranty of completeness or correctness is made. Dr. Peters' views are not necessarily shared by others in the field nor are they intended as canonical or civil advice.
CanonLaw. info Homepage & Site Directory / Help support CanonLaw. info / Original Materials © Edward N. Peters | |
| Staging |
Dissertation. Padinjarathala Anton Paul (Indian Salesian, 1967-), Religious of pontifical right and the diocesan and eparchial bishops: (a comparative study of. CIC /1983 and CCEO /1990, (Salesianum diss. 515, 2001) 205 pp (part). bis.
Dissertation. The history and development of ‘Societies of Apostolic life’ and ‘Societies of common life according to the manner of religious’ in the. CIC and CCEO: a comparative study, (Angelicum diss. 3841, 2003) xvi-345. bis.
Thesis. Michael Minehan, “The nature of the Sacrament of Marriage according to the Latin and Eastern Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). bis.
Monograph. Jobe Abbass (Canadian Conventual Maronite, 1952-), The Consecrated Life: a comparative commentary of the Eastern and Latin Codes (St. Paul University, 2008) 513 pp. bis.
c. 1404: Other. • Blogpo
c. 1403: Other. Blogpost, 11 jul 2017.
|
